out_o of_o this_o church_n neither_o the_o title_n of_o christian_a secure_v any_o one_o neither_o do_v baptism_n confer_v salvation_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n offer_v a_o sacrifice_n agreeable_a to_o god_n neither_o do_v any_o man_n attain_v to_o eternal_a life_n for_o there_o be_v one_o only_a church_n one_o only_a dove_n one_o only_a wellbeloved_a one_o only_a spouse_n and_o again_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la cap._n 39_o hold_v this_o say_v he_o most_o firm_o and_o doubt_v not_o of_o it_o in_o any_o wise_a that_o every_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a whatsoever_o baptise_a in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o before_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n he_o be_v not_o reunite_v to_o the_o catholic_n church_n let_v he_o bestow_v never_o so_o many_o alm_n yea_o though_o he_o shall_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n he_o can_v obtain_v salvation_n likewise_o st._n prosper_n say_v lib._n de_fw-la prom._n &_o praedestinat_n dei_fw-la p._n 4._o cap._n 5._o he_o who_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o universal_a church_n be_v a_o heretic_n and_o antichrist_n see_v athanasius_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o creed_n whosoever_o expect_v to_o be_v save_v must_v necessary_o before_o all_o thing_n assent_v to_o and_o retain_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o unless_o he_o preserve_v entire_a and_o inviolate_a that_o be_v entire_o submit_v to_o it_o without_o all_o question_n he_o will_v perish_v everlasting_o and_o again_o at_o the_o end_n thereof_o thus_o this_o be_v the_o catholic_n faith_n which_o except_o a_o man_n believe_v faithful_o he_o can_v be_v save_v see_v st._n augustin_n write_v upon_o this_o beatitude_n bless_a be_v those_o that_o suffer_v persecution_n for_o justice_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sermone_fw-la domini_fw-la in_o monte._n it_o be_v not_o the_o suffering_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o make_v man_n bless_v but_o the_o undergo_a they_o for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n not_o only_o with_o a_o equal_a mind_n but_o likewise_o with_o joy_n and_o much_o satisfaction_n for_o many_o heretic_n deceive_v soul_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n have_v suffer_v many_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o they_o be_v therefore_o exclude_v from_o this_o reward_n of_o be_v bless_v because_o it_o be_v not_o here_o only_o say_v bless_a be_v those_o which_o suffer_v persecution_n but_o it_o iâ—…_n further_o add_v for_o justice_n now_o where_o faith_n be_v not_o sound_a and_o entire_a there_o can_v be_v no_o perfect_a justice_n since_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n neither_o can_v schismatic_n promise_v to_o themselves_o any_o thing_n of_o this_o reward_n because_o likewise_o where_o there_o be_v no_o charity_n there_o can_v be_v no_o justice_n for_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n can_v design_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o unjust_a against_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o if_o they_o have_v such_o charity_n they_o will_v not_o seek_v to_o rend_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o church_n likewise_o the_o same_o father_n in_o his_o fourteen_o sermon_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la domini_fw-la prove_v in_o general_a against_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n that_o whatsoever_o in_o particular_a their_o opinion_n be_v yet_o since_o they_o profess_v otherwise_o than_o the_o church_n do_v and_o require_v of_o they_o to_o do_v they_o be_v in_o a_o damnable_a estate_n because_o thereby_o they_o virtual_o renounce_v one_o fundamental_a article_n of_o faith_n viz._n of_o the_o authority_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o break_v communion_n though_o but_o for_o one_o doctrine_n and_o that_o of_o itself_o of_o no_o great_a importance_n their_o orthodoxness_n in_o all_o other_o point_n will_v not_o avail_v they_o want_v truth_n and_o especial_o renounce_v charity_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n hereupon_o the_o same_o father_n in_o psal._n 54._o say_v of_o the_o donatist_n we_o have_v each_o of_o we_o one_o baptism_n in_o this_o they_o be_v with_o i_o we_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o this_o they_o be_v with_o i_o we_o frequent_v the_o solemnity_n of_o easter_n in_o this_o they_o be_v with_o i_o but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n with_o i_o in_o schism_n they_o be_v not_o with_o i_o in_o heresy_n they_o be_v not_o with_o i_o in_o many_o thing_n they_o be_v with_o i_o and_o in_o some_o few_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o with_o i_o but_o in_o those_o few_o thing_n in_o which_o they_o be_v not_o with_o i_o those_o many_o thing_n do_v not_o profit_v they_o in_o which_o they_o be_v with_o i_o so_o again_o the_o same_o father_n speak_v to_o the_o same_o donatist_n epist._n 48._o say_v you_o be_v with_o we_o in_o baptism_n in_o the_o creed_n and_o in_o other_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o unity_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o final_o in_o the_o catholic_n church_n you_o be_v not_o with_o we_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n write_v st._n cyprian_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la one_o church_n say_v he_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n design_v and_o say_v one_o be_v my_o dove_n this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o that_o hold_v not_o do_v he_o think_v that_o he_o hold_v the_o faith_n he_o that_o withstand_v and_o resist_v the_o church_n he_o that_o forsake_v peter_n chair_n upon_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v do_v he_o trust_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o church_n when_o the_o bless_a apostle_n st._n paul_n also_o show_v this_o sacrament_n of_o unity_n say_v one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n ephes._n 4._o 4._o which_o unity_n we_o bishop_n especial_o that_o rule_n in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o hold_v fast_o and_o maintain_v that_o we_o may_v prove_v the_o bishoply_n function_n also_o itself_o to_o be_v one_o and_o undivided_a and_o again_o in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n epist._n 40._o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o church_n and_o one_o chair_n by_o our_o lord_n voice_n found_v upon_o peter_n another_o altar_n to_o be_v set_v up_o or_o a_o new_a priesthood_n to_o be_v make_v beside_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o priesthood_n be_v impossible_a whosoever_o gather_v elsewhere_o scatter_v it_o be_v adulterous_a it_o be_v impious_a it_o be_v sacrilegious_a whatsoever_o be_v institute_v by_o man_n fury_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o god_n divine_a disposition_n get_v you_o far_o from_o the_o contagion_n of_o such_o man_n and_o fly_v from_o their_o speech_n as_o from_o a_o canker_n and_o pestilence_n our_o lord_n have_v premonish_v and_o warn_v we_o beforehand_o say_v they_o be_v blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a matt._n 15._o 14._o st._n hilary_n likewise_o libro_fw-la ad_fw-la constant._n august_n thus_o apply_v this_o same_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n ephes._n 4._o 4_o 5._o against_o the_o arian_n as_o we_o may_v do_v against_o the_o calvinist_n perilous_a and_o miserable_a it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v now_o so_o many_o faith_n as_o will_n and_o so_o many_o doctrine_n as_o manner_n while_o either_o faith_n be_v so_o write_v as_o we_o will_v or_o as_o we_o will_v so_o be_v understand_v and_o whereas_o according_a to_o one_o god_n and_o one_o lord_n and_o one_o baptism_n there_o be_v also_o one_o faith_n we_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o which_o be_v the_o only_a faith_n and_o while_o more_o faith_n be_v make_v they_o begin_v to_o come_v to_o that_o that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o noah_n ark_n be_v a_o acknowledge_a type_n of_o the_o church_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o st._n peter_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 20_o 21._o wherefore_o as_o all_o perish_a temporal_o by_o the_o deluge_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o ark_n so_o all_o perish_v eternal_o who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n witness_v st._n cyprian_a who_o word_n be_v these_o cyprian_n lib_n de_fw-fr unitat._n ecclesiae_fw-la whosoever_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o church_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o promise_v of_o christ._n whosoever_o forsake_v the_o church_n be_v a_o alien_n a_o enemy_n a_o profane_a person_n he_o can_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n who_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n can_v any_o escape_n drown_v be_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n so_o neither_o shall_v any_o one_o escape_n damnation_n out_o of_o the_o church_n they_o can_v abide_v with_o god_n who_o refuse_v to_o continue_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o his_o church_n though_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_v though_o they_o be_v devour_v by_o wild_a beast_n etc._n etc._n yet_o shall_v not_o that_o be_v any_o crown_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o perfidiousness_n such_o a_o one_o may_v be_v kill_v he_o shall_v
be_v commit_v to_o st._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o unto_o he_o it_o be_v say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o he_o be_v the_o prayer_n make_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v to_o he_o be_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n give_v and_o authority_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o he_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o principality_n be_v deliver_v and_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o universal_a apostle_n this_o title_n indeed_o be_v offer_v for_o the_o honour_n of_o st._n peter_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n but_o none_o of_o that_o see_v do_v ever_o use_v it_o or_o consent_n to_o take_v it_o thus_o st._n gregory_n st._n paul_n ad_fw-la corinth_n 1._o 2._o 15._o say_v the_o spiritual_a man_n judge_v all_o thing_n annotation_n st._n irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 6._o excellent_o declare_v that_o the_o church_n and_o every_o spiritual_a child_n thereof_o judge_n and_o condemn_v all_o false_a prophet_n and_o heretic_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o at_o length_n conclude_v with_o these_o remarkable_a word_n the_o spiritual_a man_n shall_v judge_v also_o all_o that_o make_v schism_n who_o be_v cruel_a not_o have_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o who_o respect_v more_o their_o own_o private_a to_o wit_n interest_n than_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n mangle_v divide_v and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v kill_v for_o small_a cause_n the_o great_a and_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n his_o church_n speak_v peace_n and_o seek_v battle_n he_o to_o wit_n the_o spiritual_a man_n shall_v judge_v likewise_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o church_n shall_v be_v under_o no_o man_n judgement_n for_o to_o the_o church_n be_v all_o thing_n know_v in_o which_o be_v perfect_a faith_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o all_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n and_o firm_a knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o teach_v all_o truth_n it_o be_v say_v act_v 11._o 26._o that_o the_o disciple_n be_v at_o antioch_n first_o name_v christian_n annotation_n this_o name_n christian_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o other_o new_a name_n of_o schismatic_n and_o sectary_n must_v be_v abhor_v if_o you_o hear_v say_v st._n hierom_n contr_n lucif_n cap._n 7._o in_o fine_a any_o where_o such_o as_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o christ_n not_o to_o have_v their_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o to_o be_v call_v after_o some_o other_o certain_a name_n as_o marcionites_n valentinian_o as_o now_o also_o the_o lutheran_n calvinist_n protestant_n etc._n etc._n know_v you_o that_o they_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n lanctantius_n also_o lib._n 7._o divinarum_fw-la institution_n cap._n 30._o say_v thus_o when_o phrygian_n or_o novatian_o or_o valentinian_o or_o marcionite_n or_o anthropomorphites_n or_o arian_n or_o any_o other_o to_o wit_n such_o sect_n be_v name_v they_o cease_v to_o be_v christian_n who_o have_v leave_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n have_v assume_v the_o name_n of_o men._n neither_o can_v our_o now_o sectary_n help_v or_o excuse_v themselves_o by_o object_v that_o we_o be_v call_v papist_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v by_o they_o scornful_o invent_v as_o the_o name_n homousian_o be_v by_o the_o arian_n this_o name_n be_v not_o of_o any_o one_o man_n bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o know_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o schism_n or_o sect_n as_o their_o calling_n be_v but_o it_o be_v of_o a_o whole_a state_n and_o order_n of_o governor_n and_o that_o of_o the_o chief_a governor_n to_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o cleave_v in_o religion_n and_o to_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n concern_v it_o so_o that_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n be_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n a_o child_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o subject_a of_o christ_n vicar_n and_o therefore_o against_o such_o impudent_a sectary_n as_o compare_v the_o faithful_a for_o follow_v the_o pope_n to_o the_o diversity_n of_o heretic_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o new_a master_n let_v we_o ever_o have_v in_o readiness_n this_o say_n of_o st._n hierom_n write_v to_o pope_n damasus_n hierom_n epist._n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la vitalis_n ay_o know_v not_o miletius_n i_o refuse_v i_o know_v not_o paulinus_n whosoever_o gather_v not_o with_o you_o scatter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v whosoever_o be_v not_o christ_n be_v antichrist_n and_o again_o if_o any_o man_n join_v with_o peter_n chair_n he_o be_v i_o that_o be_v he_o be_v of_o one_o faith_n with_o i_o it_o be_v here_o further_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o this_o name_n christian_n give_v to_o all_o believer_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v especial_o take_v to_o distinguish_v they_o from_o jew_n and_o heathen_n which_o believe_v not_o at_o all_o in_o christ_n and_o the_o same_o now_o likewise_o sever_v and_o make_v christian_n know_v from_o turk_n and_o other_o who_o believe_v nothing_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ._n but_o when_o heretic_n begin_v to_o rise_v up_o among_o christian_n which_o heretic_n profess_v christ_n name_n and_o sundry_a article_n of_o faith_n as_o true_a believer_n do_v then_o the_o name_n of_o christian_a be_v too_o common_a to_o distinguish_v such_o heretic_n and_o make_v they_o know_v from_o true_a believer_n who_o be_v entire_o sound_a in_o their_o faith_n and_o therefore_o to_o distinguish_v these_o from_o such_o true_a and_o faithful_a believer_n of_o all_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a faith_n the_o apostle_n inspire_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n put_v into_o the_o creed_n the_o name_n catholic_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v a_o true_a and_o faithful_a believer_n of_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o by_o this_o it_o appear_v evident_o that_o no_o heretic_n be_v a_o catholic_n although_o they_o false_o pretend_v to_o it_o when_o they_o be_v prâ—…ssed_v with_o this_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n to_o confirm_v what_o have_v be_v here_o say_v st._n pacianus_n epist._n ad_fw-la sympherianum_fw-la write_v thus_o when_o heresy_n be_v rise_v and_o endeavour_v by_o divers_a name_n to_o tear_v the_o dove_n of_o god_n and_o queen_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n and_o to_o rend_v she_o in_o piece_n the_o apostolical_a people_n reqire_v their_o surname_n whereby_o the_o uncorrupt_a people_n may_v be_v distinguish_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o those_o that_o before_o be_v call_v christian_n be_v now_o surname_v catholic_n christian_n be_v my_o name_n say_v he_o catholic_n my_o surname_n and_o thus_o the_o word_n catholic_n be_v a_o proper_a note_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o creed_n teach_v we_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a church_n from_o the_o false_a heretical_a congregation_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o heretic_n and_o not_o only_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n which_o signify_v universality_n of_o time_n place_n and_o person_n but_o likewise_o the_o very_a name_n and_o word_n itself_o by_o god_n providence_n have_v be_v always_o and_o only_o appropriate_v to_o true_a believer_n and_o though_o sometime_o at_o the_o beginning_n or_o first_o rise_v up_o of_o sect_n challenge_v by_o they_o yet_o never_o obtain_v by_o heretic_n as_o their_o constant_a name_n wherefore_o st._n augustin_n say_v in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n the_o very_a name_n of_o catholic_n keep_v i_o aug._n contr_n epist._n fundament_n cap._n 4._o and_o again_o tract_n 32._o in_o joan._n we_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o love_v the_o church_n if_o we_o be_v join_v together_o by_o charity_n if_o we_o rejoice_v in_o the_o catholic_n name_n and_o faith_n and_o again_o tom._n 1._o libr._n de_fw-la verâ_fw-la religione_fw-la cap._n 7._o we_o must_v hold_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v name_v catholic_n not_o only_o of_o her_o own_o but_o also_o of_o all_o her_o enemy_n for_o will_v they_o will_v they_o the_o heretic_n also_o and_o schismatic_n themselves_o when_o they_o speak_v not_o with_o their_o own_o fellow_n but_o with_o stranger_n call_v the_o catholic_n church_n nothing_o else_o but_o the_o catholic_n church_n for_o they_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v unless_o they_o discern_v it_o that_o be_v express_v it_o by_o this_o name_n by_o which_o she_o be_v call_v of_o all_o the_o world_n thus_o far_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n concern_v schism_n chap._n iu._n the_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a severity_n of_o both_o scripture_n and_o father_n against_o heresy_n and_o schism_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a severity_n of_o the_o father_n exclude_v all_o from_o any_o hope_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n by_o schism_n or_o heresy_n be_v manifest_v by_o st._n augustin_n in_o a_o discourse_n of_o he_o upon_o those_o
very_a gall_n of_o schism_n by_o usurp_v a_o authority_n which_o express_a scripture_n say_v belong_v only_o to_o pastor_n i_o fear_v much_o few_o than_o be_v ordinary_o imagine_v of_o those_o who_o have_v any_o liberal_a education_n will_v be_v excuse_v from_o this_o sin_n by_o any_o ignorance_n surreptition_n provocation_n etc._n etc._n by_o reason_n of_o that_o great_a evidence_n and_o light_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o continue_a succession_n unity_n of_o doctrine_n perfect_a obedience_n to_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n pennance_n and_o retirement_n from_o the_o world_n and_o several_a other_o signal_n mark_n of_o the_o one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostclick_a church_n some_o may_v be_v more_o deep_o guilty_a and_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o heavy_a damnation_n than_o other_o as_o ringleader_n more_o than_o their_o follower_n but_o damnation_n be_v by_o the_o father_n general_o denounce_v as_o the_o portion_n of_o they_o all_o thus_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o whereas_o some_o protestant_n seek_v to_o vindicate_v the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o schism_n by_o liken_v it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o st._n cyprian_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o condemn_v no_o man_n nor_o separate_v none_o from_o its_o communion_n yet_o you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o this_o plea_n help_v they_o not_o at_o all_o for_o although_o this_o moderation_n do_v exempt_a st._n cyprian_n from_o schism_n because_o as_o st._n augustin_n say_v the_o church_n have_v not_o then_o decide_v the_o dispute_n to_o who_o decision_n st._n cyprian_n will_v certain_o have_v submit_v yet_o this_o moderation_n do_v not_o at_o all_o exempt_a the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o schism_n because_o her_o separation_n from_o her_o mother-church_n be_v for_o very_a many_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n define_v and_o determine_v by_o the_o same_o church_n this_o follow_a example_n will_v make_v the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n evident_o appear_v for_o if_o for_o example_n a_o province_n in_o england_n have_v with-drawn_a itself_o from_o the_o public_a civil_a authority_n this_o excuse_n will_v not_o exempt_v they_o from_o be_v rebel_n to_o say_v we_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o quarrel_v with_o those_o that_o continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o the_o king_n we_o mean_v neither_o he_o nor_o they_o any_o harm_n they_o shall_v be_v welcome_a to_o come_v among_o we_o if_o they_o will_v we_o will_v be_v good_a friend_n we_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o their_o do_n but_o we_o will_v be_v govern_v only_o by_o our_o own_o law_n and_o magistrate_n etc._n etc._n i_o believe_v i_o say_v this_o will_v not_o take_v from_o they_o the_o gild_n of_o rebellion_n their_o civility_n in_o such_o their_o rebellion_n will_v not_o change_v the_o title_n of_o their_o crime_n nor_o free_v they_o from_o the_o punishment_n due_a unto_o it_o it_o may_v perhaps_o qualify_v the_o prince_n resentment_n but_o the_o civil_a treason_n be_v treason_n in_o this_o point_n of_o schism_n to_o the_o end_n that_o doctor_n peirce_n in_o his_o court-sermon_n may_v clear_a protestant_n and_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o so_o great_a a_o crime_n on_o the_o catholic_n church_n he_o argue_v thus_o since_o beside_o the_o corruption_n in_o practice_n which_o yet_o alone_o can_v justify_v separation_n there_o be_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o many_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n likewise_o entrench_v on_o fundamental_o the_o schism_n can_v not_o be_v on_o the_o church_n of_o england_n side_n which_o be_v oblige_v to_o separate_v so_o just_a cause_n be_v give_v but_o on_o they_o who_o give_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o separation_n this_o plea_n of_o the_o doctor_n if_o it_o be_v admit_v total_o destroy_v all_o government_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o gild_n of_o schism_n and_o rebellion_n in_o church_n and_o state_n upon_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n for_o if_o subject_n may_v accuse_v their_o governor_n and_o be_v themselves_o judge_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o such_o their_o accusation_n the_o governor_n be_v always_o sure_a to_o be_v condemn_v and_o pronounce_v guilty_a and_o the_o subject_a justify_v now_o to_o admit_v this_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a in_o church-government_n above_o all_o other_o be_v the_o most_o unjust_a thing_n imaginable_a because_o that_o government_n be_v protect_v from_o all_o error_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v send_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o teach_v it_o all_o truth_n wherefore_o to_o tax_v that_o government_n with_o error_n in_o faith_n be_v either_o to_o tax_v the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o they_o or_o to_o blaspheme_v against_o our_o saviour_n by_o say_v he_o have_v not_o keep_v his_o word_n in_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o teach_v the_o church_n all_o truth_n beside_o there_o be_v this_o other_o consideration_n which_o do_v further_o manifest_v the_o weakness_n of_o this_o the_o doctor_n be_v plea_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v our_o mother-church_n as_o king_n james_n acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v in_o a_o public_a speech_n make_v to_o his_o parliament_n wherein_o he_o say_v i_o acknowledge_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v our_o mother-church_n see_v stow_n pag._n 840._o then_o it_o will_v follow_v as_o it_o be_v urge_v in_o parliament_n by_o doctor_n heath_n archbishop_n of_o york_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n that_o if_o now_o after_o so_o many_o age_n this_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v find_v a_o erroneous_a church_n than_o we_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o our_o christianity_n but_o rather_o have_v be_v all_o along_o deceive_v since_o if_o this_o mother-church_n be_v false_a the_o doctrine_n which_o she_o teach_v we_o must_v necessary_o be_v false_a a_o church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v false_a because_o she_o teach_v false_a doctrine_n thus_o the_o doctor_n may_v see_v what_o he_o have_v get_v by_o his_o reformation_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n yet_o that_o deserve_v well_o to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o change_n of_o religion_n here_o in_o england_n for_o if_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o the_o university_n have_v general_o assent_v to_o this_o change_n it_o may_v have_v seem_v a_o lesser_a crime_n but_o to_o have_v this_o do_v as_o the_o facto_fw-la it_o be_v do_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n by_o layman_n only_o and_o this_o only_a with_o the_o difference_n of_o six_o voice_n in_o parliament_n although_o that_o parliament_n be_v pack_v for_o this_o purpose_n and_o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o contrary_a protestation_n and_o declaration_n of_o all_o the_o clergy_n and_o university_n this_o do_v heighten_v this_o crime_n to_o the_o utmost_a of_o all_o impiety_n i_o will_v yet_o for_o a_o close_a add_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a manifest_v this_o impiety_n for_o although_o reformation_n of_o religion_n be_v here_o pretend_v yet_o it_o evident_o appear_v by_o our_o english_a history_n that_o nothing_o but_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a interest_n carry_v on_o this_o business_n for_o be_v not_o the_o liberty_n obtain_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o to_o bring_v into_o his_o bed_n a_o new_a handsome_a wife_n instead_o of_o his_o former_a virtuous_a queen_n a_o very_a carnal_a interest_n be_v not_o his_o invade_v all_o the_o possession_n and_o treasure_n of_o monastery_n a_o great_a secular_a interest_n be_v not_o the_o divide_v the_o say_a land_n among_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n at_o very_o easy_a rate_n a_o very_a great_a interest_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n be_v not_o the_o protector_n be_v seize_v on_o the_o remainder_n of_o churchspoyl_n a_o great_a interest_n be_v not_o the_o free_n of_o clergyman_n from_o a_o necessity_n of_o say_v daily_o and_o almost_o hourly_o long_o ecclesiastical_a office_n from_o lie_v alone_o without_o bedfellow_n etc._n etc._n matter_n of_o great_a both_o carnal_a and_o secular_a interest_n be_v not_o the_o exempt_n of_o all_o both_o laity_n and_o ecclesiastic_n from_o the_o duty_n of_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o penitential_a satisfaction_n from_o rigorous_a fast_n out_o of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n and_o other_o austerity_n a_o matter_n of_o considerable_a interest_n to_o flesh_n and_o corrupt_a nature_n by_o what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v appear_v but_o even_o too_o clear_o how_o that_o the_o fundamental_a rule_n of_o all_o government_n and_o subordination_n be_v utter_o neglect_v in_o england_n at_o the_o time_n that_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n be_v contrive_v and_o execute_v here_o be_v a_o new_a and_o through_o mould_v of_o a_o church_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n call_v a_o reformation_n wherein_o all_o the_o synodical_a act_n of_o this_o church_n since_o christianity_n enter_v among_o we_o be_v as_o to_o any_o oblige_a power_n by_o their_o authority_n reverse_v wherein_o all_o the_o decision_n of_o
and_o two_o pole-ax_n of_o silver_n bear_v before_o he_o receive_v by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n with_o a_o solemn_a procession_n they_o tarry_v till_o the_o king_n come_v from_o westminster_n immediate_o upon_o who_o come_v the_o lord_n chancellor_n go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o preach_v upon_o those_o word_n of_o st._n paul_n rom._n 13._o brethren_n you_o be_v to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o rise_v from_o sleep_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o sermon_n he_o declare_v what_o have_v be_v do_v on_o the_o friday_n before_o in_o the_o submission_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o the_o name_n of_o themselves_o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o the_o absolution_n grant_v to_o they_o by_o the_o cardinal_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o do_v and_o prayer_n be_v make_v for_o the_o whole_a estate_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n the_o company_n be_v for_o that_o time_n dismiss_v and_o on_o the_o thursday_n after_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n then_o assemble_v in_o their_o convocation_n present_v themselves_o before_o the_o cardinal_n at_o lambeth_n and_o kneel_v reverent_o on_o their_o knee_n they_o obtain_v pardon_n for_o all_o their_o perjury_n schism_n and_o heresy_n upon_o which_o a_o formal_a absolution_n be_v pronounce_v that_o so_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n may_v partake_v of_o the_o pope_n benediction_n and_o thereby_o testify_v their_o obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o he_o the_o news_n whereof_o come_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o cause_v not_o only_o many_o solemn_a procession_n to_o be_v make_v in_o rome_n and_o most_o part_n of_o italy_n but_o proclaim_v a_o jubilee_n to_o be_v hold_v on_o the_o 24_o the_o of_o december_n than_o next_o come_n for_o the_o anticipate_v of_o which_o solemnity_n he_o allege_v this_o reason_n that_o it_o become_v he_o to_o imitate_v the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_a child_n and_o have_v receive_v his_o lose_a son_n not_o only_o to_o express_v a_o domestical_a joy_n but_o likewise_o to_o invite_v all_o other_o to_o partake_v thereof_o during_o this_o parliament_n be_v hold_v a_o convocation_n also_o as_o before_o be_v intimate_v by_o who_o a_o petition_n be_v prepare_v to_o be_v present_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o convocation_n to_o both_o their_o majesty_n humble_o beseech_v they_o that_o they_o will_v be_v please_v to_o intercede_v with_o the_o cardinal_n not_o to_o insist_v on_o the_o restore_n of_o church-land_n which_o petition_n be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v meet_v withal_o and_o never_o print_v before_o be_v here_o subjoin_v according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o effect_v thereof_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n we_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n assemble_v in_o convocation_n during_o the_o sit_v of_o this_o parliament_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a custom_n with_o all_o due_a reverence_n and_o humility_n do_v make_v know_v to_o your_o majesty_n that_o though_o we_o be_v appoint_v to_o take_v upon_o we_o the_o care_n and_o charge_n of_o all_o those_o church_n in_o which_o we_o be_v place_v as_o bishop_n dean_n arch-deacon_n priest_n or_o vicar_n as_o also_o of_o the_o soul_n therein_o commit_v to_o we_o together_o with_o all_o good_n right_n and_o privilege_n thereunto_o belong_v according_a to_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o canon_n make_v in_o that_o behalf_n and_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o use_v all_o lawful_a mean_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o those_o good_n right_n privilege_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o have_v be_v lose_v in_o the_o late_a desperate_a and_o pernicious_a schism_n and_o to_o regain_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o church_n as_o in_o her_o fâ—…rst_a and_o right_a estate_n yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v take_v mature_a deliberation_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n among_o ourselves_o we_o can_v but_o 〈◊〉_d confess_v that_o we_o know_v well_o how_o â—…ifficult_a a_o thâ—…ng_n if_o not_o impossible_a it_o be_v to_o recoveâ—…_n tâ—…e_v say_v good_n unto_o their_o church_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifold_a unavoidable_a contract_n sales_n and_o alienation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v about_o the_o same_o and_o that_o if_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v be_v attempt_v it_o will_v not_o only_o redound_v to_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o public_a peace_n but_o be_v a_o mean_n that_o the_o unity_n in_o the_o catholic_n church_n which_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o your_o majesty_n have_v be_v so_o happy_o begin_v can_v not_o obtain_v its_o desire_a effect_n without_o very_o great_a difficulty_n wheresore_n prefer_v the_o public_a good_a and_o quiet_a of_o the_o kingdom_n before_o our_o own_o private_a interest_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o so_o many_o soul_n redeem_v with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n before_o any_o earthly_a thing_n whatsoever_o and_o not_o seek_v our_o own_o but_o the_o thing_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o do_v most_o earnest_o and_o most_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n that_o you_o will_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v to_o intercede_v in_o our_o behalf_n with_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n pool_n legat_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la from_o his_o holiness_n that_o he_o will_v please_v to_o settle_v and_o confirm_v the_o say_v good_n of_o the_o church_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n as_o he_o think_v most_o fit_a on_o the_o present_a occupant_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n commit_v to_o he_o thereby_o prefer_v the_o public_a good_a before_o the_o private_a the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o realm_n before_o suit_n and_o trouble_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n before_o earthly_a treasure_n and_o for_o our_o part_n we_o do_v both_o now_o and_o for_o all_o time_n come_v consent_n to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o by_o the_o say_a lord_n legat_n shall_v in_o this_o case_n be_v final_o ordain_v and_o conclude_v on_o humble_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o persuade_v the_o lord_n cardinal_n not_o to_o be_v too_o strict_a and_o difficult_a in_o the_o business_n and_o we_o do_v further_o beseech_v your_o majesty_n to_o take_v such_o course_n that_o our_o ecclesiastical_a right_n liberty_n and_o jurisdiction_n which_o have_v be_v take_v from_o we_o by_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o former_a time_n and_o without_o which_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v our_o common_a duty_n either_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n or_o the_o cure_n of_o soul_n commit_v to_o our_o â—…rust_n and_o care_n may_v be_v again_o restore_v unto_o we_o and_o be_v perpetual_o preserve_v inviolable_o both_o to_o we_o and_o our_o church_n and_o that_o all_o law_n which_o have_v be_v make_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o this_o our_o jurisdiction_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a liberty_n or_o otherwise_o have_v prove_v a_o hindrance_n to_o it_o may_v be_v repeal_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a profit_n both_o of_o your_o majesty_n and_o this_o realm_n give_v ourselves_o assure_v hope_n that_o your_o most_o excellent_a majesty_n according_a to_o your_o singular_a piety_n to_o almighty_a god_n for_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a benefit_n receive_v from_o he_o will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o church_n have_v cure_n of_o soul_n but_o that_o you_o will_v consider_v and_o provide_v as_o need_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o peace_n thereof_o which_o petition_n be_v thus_o draw_v up_o be_v humble_o offer_v to_o the_o legate_n and_o be_v assent_v unto_o there_o be_v a_o general_n and_o solemn_a procession_n throughout_o london_n to_o give_v thanks_o for_o their_o conversion_n to_o the_o catholic_n church_n in_o this_o procession_n there_o be_v ninety_o cross_n a_o hundred_o and_o six_o priest_n in_o cope_n eight_o bishop_n in_o pontificalibus_fw-la follow_v by_o bonner_n bishop_n of_o london_n carry_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n under_o a_o canopy_n attend_v by_o the_o lord_n mayor_n and_o company_n in_o their_o several_a livery_n which_o solemn_a procession_n be_v end_v they_o all_o return_v into_o the_o church_n of_o st._n paul_n where_o the_o king_n and_o cardinal_n together_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n hear_v mass_n and_o the_o next_o day_n the_o parliament_n and_o convocation_n be_v dissolve_v thus_o large_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v this_o great_a solemnity_n for_o a_o more_o full_a satisfaction_n in_o this_o relation_n i_o will_v here_o insert_v some_o act_n make_v in_o this_o parliament_n in_o order_n to_o this_o business_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o statute_n book_n a_o act_n for_o repeal_n of_o all_o statute_n article_n and_o provision_n make_v against_o the_o see_v apostolic_a since_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o henry_n the_o eight_o whereas_o since_o the_o twenty_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o much_o false_a and_o erroneous_a doctrine_n have_v be_v teach_v
preach_v and_o write_a partly_o by_o divers_a the_o natural_a bear_v subject_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o partly_o be_v bring_v in_o hither_o from_o sundry_a other_o foreign_a country_n have_v be_v sow_v and_o spread_v abroad_o within_o the_o same_o by_o reason_n whereof_o as_o well_o the_o spirituality_n as_o the_o temporality_n of_o this_o kingdom_n have_v swerve_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o decline_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o have_v so_o continue_v until_o such_o time_n as_o your_o majesty_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o royal_a throne_n the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o the_o see_v apostolic_a send_v hither_o unto_o your_o majesty_n as_o a_o person_n undefiled_a and_o by_o god_n goodness_n preserve_v from_o the_o common_a infection_n aforesaid_a and_o to_o the_o whole_a realm_n the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o lord_n cardinal_n pool_n to_o call_v we_o home_o again_o into_o the_o right_a way_n from_o whence_o we_o have_v all_o this_o long_a while_n wander_v and_o strayeâ—…_n abroad_o and_o we_o after_o sundry_a long_a and_o grievous_a plague_n and_o calamity_n see_v by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n our_o own_o error_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o same_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n and_o by_o he_o be_v and_o be_v receive_v and_o embrace_v into_o the_o unity_n and_o bosom_n of_o christ_n church_n upon_o our_o humble_a submission_n and_o promise_v make_v for_o a_o declaration_n of_o our_o repentance_n to_o repeal_n and_o abrogate_v such_o act_n and_o statute_n as_o have_v be_v make_v in_o parliament_n since_o the_o say_v twenty_o year_n of_o the_o say_a king_n against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a as_o in_o our_o submission_n exhibit_v appear_v the_o tenor_n whereof_o here_o ensue_v we_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o assemble_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o ourselves_o and_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n do_v declare_v ourselves_o very_o sorry_a and_o repentant_a of_o the_o schism_n and_o disobedience_n commit_v in_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o against_o the_o see_v apostolic_a either_o by_o make_v agree_v or_o execute_v any_o law_n ordinance_n or_o command_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o say_v see_v or_o otherwise_o by_o do_v or_o speak_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v impugn_v the_o same_o offer_v ourselves_o and_o promise_v by_o this_o our_o supplication_n that_o for_o a_o token_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o our_o say_a repentance_n we_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v always_o ready_a to_o the_o utmost_a of_o our_o power_n to_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o we_o for_o the_o abrogate_a and_o the_o repeal_n of_o the_o say_a act_n and_o ordinance_n in_o this_o present_a parliament_n etc._n etc._n whereupon_o we_o most_o humble_o desire_v your_o majesty_n to_o set_v forth_o this_o our_o most_o humble_a suit_n that_o we_o may_v obtain_v from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a release_n and_o discharge_v from_o all_o danger_n of_o such_o censure_n and_o sentence_n as_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n we_o be_v fall_v into_o and_o that_o we_o may_v as_o child_n repentant_a be_v receive_v into_o the_o bosom_n and_o unity_n of_o christ_n church_n so_o as_o this_o noble_a realm_n withal_o the_o member_n thereof_o may_v in_o this_o unity_n and_o perfect_a obedience_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a serve_v god_n and_o your_o majesty_n to_o the_o furtherance_n and_o advancement_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o glory_n etc._n etc._n this_o petition_n be_v grant_v they_o further_o add_v we_o be_v now_o at_o the_o intercession_n of_o your_o majesty_n assoil_v discharge_v and_o deliver_v from_o excommunication_n interdiction_n and_o other_o censure_n ecclesiastical_a which_o have_v hang_v over_o our_o head_n for_o our_o say_a fault_n since_o the_o time_n of_o the_o say_a schism_n mention_v in_o our_o supplication_n may_v it_o therefore_o now_o please_v your_o majesty_n that_o for_o the_o better_a accomplishment_n of_o our_o promise_n make_v in_o the_o say_a supplication_n we_o may_v repeal_v all_o law_n and_o statute_n make_v contrary_a to_o the_o say_a supremacy_n and_o see_v apostolic_a during_o the_o say_a schism_n thus_o as_o to_o the_o repeal_n of_o all_o such_o law_n make_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o 8_o another_o act_n for_o the_o repeal_n of_o certain_a statute_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o forasmuch_o as_o by_o divers_a and_o several_a act_n of_o parliament_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o as_o well_o the_o divine_a service_n and_o good_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o divers_a other_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o and_o our_o forefather_n find_v in_o this_o church_n of_o england_n to_o we_o leave_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v partly_o alter_v and_o in_o some_o part_n take_v from_o we_o and_o in_o place_n thereof_o new_a thing_n imagine_v and_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o say_a act_n such_o as_o a_o few_o of_o singularity_n have_v of_o themselves_o devise_v whereof_o have_v ensue_v among_o we_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n number_n of_o diverse_a and_o strange_a opinion_n and_o diversity_n of_o sect_n and_o thereby_o grow_v great_a unquietness_n and_o much_o discord_n to_o the_o great_a disturbance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o in_o a_o very_a short_a time_n like_o to_o grow_v to_o extreme_a peril_n and_o utter_a confusion_n of_o the_o same_o unless_o some_o remedy_n be_v in_o that_o behalf_n provide_v which_o thing_n all_o true_a loving_n and_o obedient_a subject_n ought_v to_o foresee_v and_o to_o provide_v against_o to_o the_o utmost_a of_o their_o power_n etc._n etc._n be_v it_o therefore_o enact_v etc._n etc._n a_o three_o act_n for_o the_o repeal_n of_o two_o several_a act_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o touch_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n whereas_o there_o have_v be_v time_n out_o of_o mind_n of_o any_o man_n to_o the_o contrary_a a_o see_v of_o a_o bishop_n of_o durham_n common_o call_v the_o bishopric_n of_o durham_n which_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a and_o worthy_a bishopric_n in_o dignity_n and_o spiritual_a promotion_n within_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o the_o same_o place_n always_o supply_v and_o furnish_v with_o a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o virtue_n which_o be_v both_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o true_a religion_n and_o a_o great_a surety_n to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n nevertheless_o the_o say_a bishopric_n be_v without_o any_o just_a cause_n or_o consideration_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n dissolve_v extinguish_v and_o exterminate_v and_o further_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o say_a parliament_n it_o be_v ordain_v and_o enact_v that_o the_o say_a bishopric_n together_o with_o all_o the_o ordinary_a jurisdiction_n thereunto_o appertain_v shall_v be_v adjudge_v clear_o dissolve_v and_o extinguish_v and_o that_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o shall_v from_o thenceforth_a have_v possess_v and_o enjoy_v to_o he_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n for_o ever_o whatsoever_o do_v appertain_v or_o belong_v to_o the_o say_a bishopric_n in_o as_o large_a and_o ample_a manner_n and_o form_n as_o any_o bishop_n thereof_o have_v hold_v or_o possess_v or_o of_o right_a aught_o to_o have_v have_v hold_v or_o possess_v etc._n etc._n be_v it_o therefore_o enact_v etc._n etc._n thus_o far_o as_o to_o these_o act_n of_o parliament_n chap._n iu._n a_o relation_n of_o some_o english_a protestant_n that_o forsake_v the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o faction_n and_o schism_n that_o be_v among_o they_o be_v in_o other_o country_n anno_fw-la reg._n mar._n 3._o dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 59_o many_o english_a protestant_n forsake_v the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o number_n of_o eight_o hundred_o who_o have_v put_v themselves_o into_o several_a city_n partly_o in_o germany_n and_o partly_o among_o the_o swisser_n and_o their_o confederate_n keep_v up_o the_o face_n and_o form_n of_o a_o english_a church_n in_o each_o of_o their_o several_a congregation_n their_o principal_a retire_a place_n among_o the_o last_o be_v a-row_o zurick_n and_o geneva_n and_o in_o the_o first_o the_o city_n of_o emden_n strasburgh_n and_o frankfort_n in_o frankfort_n they_o enjoy_v the_o great_a privilege_n and_o therefore_o resort_v thither_o in_o great_a number_n which_o make_v they_o the_o more_o apt_a unto_o schism_n and_o faction_n at_o their_o first_o come_v to_o the_o place_n they_o be_v permit_v to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o one_o of_o their_o church_n which_o have_v before_o be_v grant_v to_o such_o french_a exile_n as_o have_v repair_v thither_o on_o the_o like_a occasion_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o french_a be_v still_o to_o hold_v their_o right_n the_o english_a to_o have_v the_o use_n of_o it_o one_o day_n
begin_v to_o build_v new_a altar_n and_o set_v up_o the_o mass_n so_o fare_v it_o now_o with_o the_o zealot_n among_o the_o protestant_n who_o measure_v the_o queen_n affection_n by_o their_o own_o or_o else_o presume_v that_o their_o error_n will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o honest_a zeal_n employ_v themselves_o as_o busy_o in_o the_o demolish_n of_o altar_n and_o deface_v of_o image_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v license_v and_o command_v to_o it_o by_o some_o legal_a warrant_n it_o happen_v also_o that_o some_o of_o the_o minister_n who_o remain_v at_o home_n and_o other_o which_o return_v in_o great_a number_n from_o beyond_o the_o sea_n have_v put_v themselves_o into_o the_o pulpit_n and_o bitter_o enveigh_v against_o the_o superstition_n and_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o papist_n accuse_v the_o other_o of_o heresy_n schism_n innovation_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n for_o the_o suppress_v of_o which_o disorder_n the_o queen_n command_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o dispute_n concern_v religion_n and_o that_o no_o man_n of_o what_o persuasion_n soever_o he_o be_v shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o preach_v in_o public_a but_o only_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v license_v which_o command_n and_o proclamation_n be_v so_o strict_o observe_v that_o no_o sermon_n be_v preach_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n or_o any_o public_a place_n in_o london_n till_o the_o easter_n follow_v at_o which_o time_n when_o the_o preacher_n be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o pulpit_n the_o door_n be_v lock_v and_o the_o key_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v find_v so_o that_o a_o smith_n be_v send_v for_o to_o break_v open_a the_o door_n and_o that_o be_v do_v the_o like_a necessity_n be_v find_v of_o cleanse_v and_o make_v sweet_a the_o place_n which_o by_o a_o long_a disuse_n have_v contract_v so_o much_o filth_n and_o nastiness_n as_o render_v it_o unfit_a for_o a_o present_a sermon_n by_o another_o proclamation_n it_o be_v enjoin_v that_o no_o man_n of_o what_o quality_n or_o degree_n soever_o shall_v presume_v to_o alter_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n or_o innovate_v in_o any_o of_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n thereunto_o belong_v but_o that_o all_o such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v observe_v in_o all_o parish_n church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o be_v then_o use_v and_o retain_v in_o her_o majesty_n chapel_n until_o some_o further_a order_n shall_v be_v take_v in_o it_o only_o it_o be_v permit_v that_o the_o litany_n shall_v be_v say_v in_o the_o english_a tongue_n as_o likewise_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n at_o the_o time_n of_o high_a mass_n which_o be_v according_o do_v in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o london_n on_o the_o next_o sunday_n after_o and_o by_o degree_n in_o all_o the_o other_o church_n of_o the_o kingdom_n further_o than_o this_o she_o think_v it_o not_o convenient_a to_o proceed_v at_o the_o present_a only_o she_o command_v the_o priest_n or_o bishop_n for_o some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o one_o and_o some_o the_o other_o who_o officiated_n at_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o chapel_n royal_a not_o to_o make_v any_o elevation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o better_a to_o prevent_v the_o adoration_n which_o be_v give_v to_o it_o which_o she_o can_v not_o suffer_v to_o be_v do_v in_o her_o sight_n without_o a_o most_o apparent_a wrong_n to_o her_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n which_o be_v make_v know_v in_o other_o place_n and_o all_o other_o church_n be_v command_v to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o example_n of_o her_o chapel_n the_o elevation_n be_v forbear_v also_o in_o most_o other_o place_n and_o though_o there_o be_v no_o further_a progress_n make_v towards_o a_o reformation_n by_o any_o public_a act_n or_o edict_n yet_o secret_o a_o reformation_n in_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n and_o consequent_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v both_o intend_a and_o project_v thus_o far_o dr._n heylyn_n '_o concern_v '_o the_o policy_n use_v in_o make_v this_o change_n this_o relation_n be_v thus_o otherwise_o deliver_v by_o sir_n rich._n baker_n pag._n 474._o queen_n elizabeth_n intend_v a_o alteration_n of_o religion_n will_v not_o do_v it_o all_o at_o once_o and_o upon_o the_o sudden_a but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o at_o first_o she_o permit_v only_o the_o epistle_n and_o gospel_n of_o the_o day_n to_o be_v read_v at_o mass_n in_o english_a but_o in_o all_o other_o matter_n they_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o roman_a rite_n and_o custom_n until_o order_n can_v be_v take_v for_o establish_v religion_n by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n and_o a_o severe_a proclamation_n be_v set_v out_o prohibit_v all_o disputation_n of_o religion_n by_o which_o mean_v she_o both_o put_v the_o protestant_n in_o hope_n and_o put_v not_o papist_n out_o of_o hope_n yet_o private_o she_o commit_v the_o correct_v of_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n under_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o to_o the_o care_n and_o diligence_n of_o dr._n parker_n and_o other_o but_o the_o matter_n be_v carry_v on_o so_o close_o that_o it_o be_v not_o communicate_v to_o any_o but_o the_o marquis_n of_o northampton_n the_o earl_n of_o bedford_n and_o sir_n william_n cecil_n soon_o after_o this_o the_o use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o both_o kind_n be_v by_o parliament_n allow_v and_o within_o two_o or_o three_o month_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v abolish_v and_o the_o liturgy_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n establish_v though_o as_o some_o say_v but_o with_o the_o difference_n of_o six_o voice_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o the_o next_o month_n the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n be_v offer_v to_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n and_o other_o and_o the_o month_n follow_v image_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o the_o church_n break_a and_o burn_v by_o these_o degree_n religion_n in_o england_n be_v change_v the_o supremacy_n confirm_v to_o the_o queen_n as_o many_o of_o the_o bishop_n as_o refuse_v to_o take_v the_o oath_n be_v present_o deprive_v of_o their_o bishopric_n and_o protestant_a bishop_n put_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o thus_o sir_n rich._n baker_n relate_v this_o strange_a manner_n of_o change_a religion_n by_o degree_n a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o these_o proceed_n be_v a_o general_a confusion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v thus_o set_v down_o by_o howes_n upon_o stow_n pag._n 635._o at_o this_o time_n the_o english_a nation_n be_v wonderful_o divide_v in_o opinion_n as_o well_o in_o matter_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o in_o divers_a point_n of_o religion_n by_o reason_n of_o three_o change_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o twelve_o year_n every_o one_o of_o these_o vary_v from_o that_o which_o be_v authorize_v by_o henry_n the_o eight_o for_o king_n henry_n assume_v the_o ecclesiastical_a supremacy_n with_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o maintain_v seven_o sacrament_n with_o obit_n and_o mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a king_n edward_n abolish_v the_o mass_n authorize_v a_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n in_o english_a with_o hallow_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n etc._n etc._n and_o establish_v only_o two_o sacrament_n queen_n mary_n restore_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n reduce_v all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n to_o the_o papal_a obedience_n with_o restitution_n of_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o permit_v nothing_o within_o her_o realm_n and_o dominion_n repugnant_a to_o the_o roman_n catholic_n church_n queen_n elizabeth_z in_o her_o first_o parliament_n expel_v the_o papal_a supremacy_n resume_v the_o first_o fruit_n and_o ten_o suppress_v the_o mass_n and_o for_o the_o general_a uniformity_n of_o her_o dominion_n establish_v the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n forbid_v all_o other_o thus_o stow_n '_o concern_v these_o prodigious_a change_n in_o religion_n make_v by_o public_a authority_n chap._n iii_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o establishment_n of_o this_o last_o change_n of_o religion_n by_o parliament_n and_o of_o a_o speech_n make_v in_o parliament_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o queen_n supremacy_n dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 107._o now_o a_o parliament_n draw_v on_o summon_v chief_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o reformation_n which_o be_v therein_o to_o be_v establish_v the_o queen_n design_n in_o order_n to_o it_o can_v not_o be_v so_o close_o carry_v but_o that_o such_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n as_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o election_n in_o their_o several_a county_n retain_v such_o man_n for_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o as_o they_o conceive_v most_o likely_a to_o comply_v with_o their_o intention_n for_o a_o reformation_n among_o who_o none_o appear_v more_o active_a than_o the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n and_o sir_n william_n cecil_n in_o this_o parliament_n there_o pass_v a_o act_n for_o restore_a to_o the_o crown_n the_o ten_o and_o
first-fruit_n for_o the_o better_a draw_v on_o of_o which_o concession_n it_o be_v pretend_v that_o the_o patrimony_n of_o the_o crown_n have_v be_v much_o dilapidate_v and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v support_v with_o such_o honour_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v if_o restitution_n be_v not_o make_v of_o such_o rent_n as_o be_v of_o late_o dismember_v from_o it_o upon_o which_o ground_n they_o also_o pass_v a_o act_n for_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o such_o monastery_n convent_v and_o religious_a order_n as_o have_v be_v found_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o queen_n decease_v when_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n concern_v the_o supremacy_n come_v to_o be_v debate_v it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o thing_n abhorrent_n even_o in_o nature_n and_o policy_n that_o a_o woman_n shall_v be_v declare_v supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o those_o of_o the_o reform_a party_n mean_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o contend_v about_o word_n so_o they_o may_v gain_v the_o point_n they_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v the_o strip_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o all_o authority_n within_o these_o dominion_n and_o fix_v the_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o the_o crown_n imperial_a and_o this_o they_o do_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o supreme_a head_n which_o they_o perceive_v may_v be_v liable_a to_o some_o just_a exception_n but_o which_o come_v all_o to_o one_o of_o supreme_a governess_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n i_o will_v here_o insert_v a_o speech_n make_v in_o this_o parliament_n against_o this_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a authority_n grant_v to_o the_o queen_n the_o person_n that_o speak_v it_o be_v nicholas_n heath_n who_o be_v first_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n and_o lord_n precedent_n of_o wales_n afterward_o archbishop_n of_o york_n and_o ambassador_n into_o germany_n and_o make_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n by_z queen_n marry_o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1555_o and_o continue_v until_o he_o do_v surrender_v it_o up_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n to_o sir_n nicholas_n bacon_n the_o person_n from_o who_o i_o have_v this_o speech_n be_v yet_o live_v who_o tell_v i_o that_o he_o find_v it_o in_o manuscript_n among_o paper_n and_o note_n of_o his_o great_a grandfather_n george_n parry_n who_o have_v be_v high_a sheriff_n of_o hereford-shire_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o say_a queen_n a_o speech_n make_v in_o the_o upper_a house_n of_o parliament_n against_o the_o supremacy_n to_o be_v in_o her_o majesty_n by_o nicholas_n heath_n lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n above_o 100_o year_n since_o in_o the_o original_a copy_n it_o be_v style_v a_o tale_n tell_v in_o parliament_n for_o oath_n the_o land_n shall_v be_v clothe_v in_o mourn_v my_o lord_n with_o all_o humble_a submission_n of_o my_o whole_a discourse_n to_o your_o wisdom_n i_o purpose_v to_o speak_v to_o the_o body_n of_o this_o act_n touch_v the_o supremacy_n that_o so_o what_o this_o honourable_a assembly_n be_v now_o a_o do_v concern_v the_o pass_n of_o this_o act_n may_v thereby_o be_v better_o weigh_v and_o consider_v by_o your_o wisdom_n first_o when_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n of_o the_o supremacy_n we_o must_v forsake_v and_o fly_v from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n it_o will_v be_v consider_v what_o matter_n lie_v therein_o and_o what_o matter_n of_o danger_n or_o inconvenience_n or_o else_o whether_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o second_o if_o the_o intent_n of_o this_o act_n be_v to_o grant_v or_o settle_v upon_o the_o queen_n majesty_n a_o supremacy_n it_o will_v be_v consider_v of_o your_o wisdom_n what_o this_o supremacy_n be_v and_o whether_o it_o do_v consist_v in_o spiritual_a government_n or_o temporal_a if_o in_o temporal_a what_o further_a authority_n can_v this_o house_n give_v she_o more_o than_o what_o she_o already_o have_v by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n and_o not_o by_o our_o gift_n but_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n be_v our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o lady_n our_o king_n and_o queen_n our_o empress_n and_o emperor_n and_o if_o further_o than_o this_o we_o acknowledge_v she_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o ough_o also_o to_o grant_v that_o the_o emperor_n or_o any_o other_o prince_n be_v catholic_n and_o their_o subject_n protestant_n be_v to_o be_v head_n of_o their_o church_n whereby_o we_o shall_v do_v a_o act_n as_o disagreeable_a to_o protestant_n as_o this_o seem_v to_o catholic_n if_o you_o say_v the_o supremacy_n consist_v in_o spiritual_a concernment_n then_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v what_o the_o spiritual_a government_n be_v and_o in_o what_o point_v it_o do_v chief_o consist_v which_o be_v first_o agree_v upon_o it_o will_v be_v further_o consider_v of_o your_o wisdom_n whether_o this_o house_n may_v grant_v it_o to_o her_o highness_n or_o not_o and_o whether_o her_o highness_n be_v a_o apt_a person_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o so_o by_o through_o examination_n of_o these_o part_n your_o honour_n shall_v proceed_v in_o this_o matter_n ground_o upon_o such_o sure_a knowledge_n as_o not_o to_o be_v deceive_v by_o ignorance_n now_o to_o the_o first_o point_n wherein_o i_o promise_v to_o examine_v what_o matter_n of_o weight_n danger_n or_o inconvenience_n may_v be_v incur_v by_o this_o our_o forsake_v and_o fly_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n if_o there_o be_v no_o further_a matter_n therein_o than_o the_o withdraw_a our_o obedience_n from_o the_o pope_n person_n suppose_v that_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o very_a austere_n and_o severe_a father_n to_o we_o than_o the_o business_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o indeed_o it_o be_v as_o will_v immediate_o here_o appear_v for_o by_o relinquish_a and_o forsake_v the_o church_n or_o see_v of_o rome_n we_o must_v forsake_v and_o fly_v from_o all_o general_n council_n second_o from_o all_o canonical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n three_o from_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n four_o and_o last_o we_o must_v forsake_v and_o fly_v from_o the_o holy_a unity_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o so_o by_o leap_v out_o of_o peter_n ship_n we_o hazard_v ourselves_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v in_o the_o wave_n of_o schism_n of_o sect_n and_o division_n first_o touch_v the_o general_a council_n i_o shall_v name_v unto_o you_o these_o four_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o constantinopolitan_a council_n the_o ephesine_n and_o the_o chalcedon_n all_o which_o be_v approve_v by_o all_o men._n of_o these_o same_o council_n saint_n gregory_n write_v in_o this_o wise_a sicut_fw-la enim_fw-la sancti_fw-la evangelii_n quatuor_fw-la libros_fw-la sic_fw-la haec_fw-la quatuor_fw-la concilia_fw-la nicenum_n constantinopolitanum_n ephesinum_n &_o chalcedonense_n suscipere_fw-la ac_fw-la venerari_fw-la i_o fareor_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o english_a i_o confess_v i_o do_v receive_v and_o reverence_v those_o four_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n etc._n etc._n even_o as_o i_o do_v the_o four_o holy_a evangelist_n at_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o the_o bishop_n which_o be_v there_o assemble_v do_v write_v there_o epistle_n to_o sylvester_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o their_o decree_n then_o make_v may_v be_v confirm_v by_o his_o authority_n at_o the_o council_n keep_v at_o constantinople_n all_o the_o bishop_n there_o be_v obedient_a to_o damasus_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o as_o chief_a in_o the_o council_n give_v sentence_n against_o the_o heretic_n macedonius_n sabellius_n and_o eunomius_n which_o eunomius_n be_v both_o a_o arrian_n and_o the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o heresy_n that_o only_a faith_n do_v justify_v and_o here_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v that_o we_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o realm_n be_v much_o more_o incline_v to_o raise_v up_o the_o error_n and_o sect_n of_o ancient_a condemn_a heretic_n than_o to_o follow_v the_o true_a approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o catholic_n and_o learned_a father_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n at_o the_o ephesine_n council_n nestorius_n the_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v by_o celestine_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v chief_a judge_n there_o at_o the_o chalcedon_n council_n all_o the_o bishop_n there_o assemble_v do_v write_v their_o humble_a submission_n unto_o leo_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o there_o to_o be_v their_o chief_a head_n six_o hundred_o and_o thirty_o bishop_n of_o they_o therefore_o to_o deny_v the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o its_o authority_n be_v to_o contemn_v and_o set_v at_o nought_o the_o authority_n and_o decree_n of_o those_o noble_a council_n second_o we_o must_v forsake_v and_o fly_v from_o all_o canonical_a and_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n whereunto_o we_o have_v already_o profess_v our_o
obedience_n at_o the_o font_n say_v credo_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la that_o be_v i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n which_o article_n contain_v that_o we_o must_v receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o same_o church_n obey_v her_o law_n and_o live_v according_a to_o the_o same_o which_o law_n do_v depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o like_v as_o it_o be_v here_o open_o profess_v by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o the_o law_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o high_a and_o low_a house_n of_o this_o honourable_a parliament_n be_v of_o small_a or_o none_o effect_n before_o the_o royal_a assent_n of_o the_o king_n or_o prince_n be_v give_v thereunto_o even_o so_o ecclesiastical_a law_n make_v can_v bind_v the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o royal_a assent_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a three_o we_o must_v forsake_v and_o fly_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o other_o christian_a prince_n whether_o they_o be_v protestant_n or_o catholic_n christian_n when_o none_o of_o they_o do_v agree_v with_o these_o our_o do_n king_n henry_n the_o eight_o be_v the_o first_o that_o ever_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o supremacy_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v of_o late_a here_o in_o this_o house_n say_v by_o a_o nobleman_n that_o the_o title_n of_o supremacy_n be_v of_o right_n due_a to_o a_o king_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o herod_n be_v a_o king_n shall_v be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o nero_n the_o emperor_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o rome_n they_o be_v both_o infidel_n and_o therefore_o no_o member_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n at_o his_o departure_n from_o this_o world_n shall_v have_v leave_v the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n and_o not_o to_o have_v commit_v the_o same_o to_o his_o apostle_n how_o negligent_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v leave_v his_o church_n it_o shall_v appear_v right_a well_o by_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o the_o emperor_n constantinus_n magnus_n be_v the_o first_o christian_n emperor_n and_o be_v baptise_a by_o sylvester_n bishop_n of_o rome_n about_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n jesus_n if_o by_o your_o proposition_n constantine_n the_o first_o christian_a emperor_n be_v the_o first_o head_n and_o spiritual_a governor_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n throughout_o his_o empire_n than_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o hundred_o year_n unto_o the_o come_n of_o this_o constantine_n leave_v his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v so_o dear_o buy_v by_o effusion_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n without_o any_o head_n at_o all_o but_o how_o untrue_a the_o say_n of_o this_o nobleman_n be_v it_o shall_v further_o appear_v by_o example_n of_o ozia_n and_o also_o of_o king_n david_n for_o king_n ozia_n do_v take_v the_o censor_n to_o do_v incense_n to_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n the_o priest_n azarias_n do_v resist_v he_o and_o expel_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o non_fw-fr est_fw-fr officii_fw-la tui_fw-la ozia_fw-la ut_fw-la adoleas_fw-la incensum_fw-la domino_fw-la sed_fw-la est_fw-la sacerdotum_fw-la &_o filiorum_fw-la aaron_n ad_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la enim_fw-la officium_fw-la consecrati_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o thy_o office_n ozia_n to_o offer_v incense_n to_o the_o altar_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n and_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n for_o they_o be_v consecrate_a and_o anoint_v to_o that_o office_n now_o i_o shall_v most_o humble_o demand_v this_o question_n when_o the_o priest_n azarias_n say_v to_o the_o king_n non_fw-la est_fw-la officii_fw-la tui_fw-la whether_o he_o say_v truth_n or_o not_o if_o you_o answer_v that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n than_o the_o king_n be_v not_o supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n if_o you_o shall_v say_v no_o why_o do_v god_n plague_v the_o king_n with_o leprosy_n and_o not_o the_o priest_n the_o priest_n azarias_n in_o resist_v the_o king_n and_o thrust_v he_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n in_o so_o do_v do_v the_o priest_n play_v the_o faithful_a part_n of_o a_o subject_a or_o no_o if_o you_o answer_v no_o why_o then_o do_v god_n spare_v the_o priest_n and_o not_o spare_v the_o king_n if_o you_o answer_v yea_o than_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a ozia_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n can_v not_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o example_n of_o king_n david_n in_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n from_o the_o country_n of_o the_o philistian_o to_o the_o city_n of_o david_n what_o supremacy_n or_o government_n of_o god_n ark_n do_v king_n david_n there_o take_v upon_o he_o do_v he_o place_v himself_o among_o the_o priest_n or_o take_v upon_o he_o any_o spiritual_a function_n unto_o they_o appertain_v do_v he_o approach_v near_o unto_o the_o ark_n or_o yet_o presume_v to_o touch_v the_o same_o no_o doubtless_o for_o he_o have_v see_v before_o ozia_n strike_v to_o death_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o the_o like_a arrogance_n and_o presumption_n and_o therefore_o king_n david_n do_v go_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n with_o his_o harp_n make_v melody_n and_o place_v himself_o among_o the_o minstrel_n and_o humble_o do_v abase_v himself_o be_v a_o king_n as_o to_o dance_v and_o leap_v before_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n like_v as_o his_o other_o subject_n do_v insomuch_o as_o his_o queen_n michol_n king_n saul_n daughter_n behold_v and_o see_v this_o great_a humility_n of_o king_n david_n do_v disdain_v thereat_o whereunto_o king_n david_n make_v answer_n say_v ludam_fw-la &_o vilior_fw-la fiam_fw-la plùs_fw-la quam_fw-la factus_fw-la sum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o will_v dance_v and_o abase_v myself_o more_o than_o yet_o i_o have_v do_v and_o abject_v myself_o in_o my_o own_o eye_n i_o shall_v appear_v more_o glorious_a with_o those_o handmaid_n that_o you_o talk_v of_o i_o will_v play_v here_o before_o my_o lord_n which_o have_v choose_v i_o rather_o than_o thy_o father_n house_n and_o whereas_o queen_n michol_n be_v therefore_o plague_v at_o god_n hand_n with_o perpetual_a sterility_n and_o barrenness_n king_n david_n receive_v great_a praise_n for_o his_o humility_n now_o may_v it_o please_v your_o honour_n to_o consider_v which_o of_o both_o these_o king_n example_n shall_v be_v most_o convenient_a for_o your_o wisdom_n to_o make_v the_o queen_n majesty_n to_o follow_v whether_o the_o example_n of_o proud_a ozia_n move_v she_o by_o your_o persuasion_n and_o council_n to_o take_v upon_o her_o spiritual_a government_n and_o thereby_o expose_v her_o soul_n to_o be_v plague_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o king_n ozia_n be_v or_o else_o to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o good_a king_n david_n which_o in_o refusal_n of_o all_o spiritual_a government_n about_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n do_v humble_v himself_o as_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o whereunto_o our_o sovereign_a lady_n the_o queen_n highness_n of_o her_o own_o nature_n be_v well_o incline_v we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o to_o have_v of_o she_o as_o humble_v as_o virtuous_a and_o as_o godly_a a_o mistress_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o as_o ever_o have_v english_a people_n here_o in_o this_o realm_n if_o that_o her_o highness_n be_v not_o by_o your_o flattery_n and_o dissimulation_n seduce_v and_o beguile_v four_o and_o last_o we_o must_v forsake_v and_o fly_v from_o the_o holy_a unity_n of_o christ's-church_n see_v that_o st._n cyprian_n that_o holy_a martyr_n and_o great_a clerk_n do_v say_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n do_v depend_v upon_o peter_n authority_n and_o his_o successor_n therefore_o by_o leap_v out_o of_o peter_n ship_n we_o must_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o schism_n of_o sect_n and_o division_n because_o the_o same_o holy_a martyr_n in_o his_o three_o epistle_n to_o cornelius_n testify_v that_o all_o heresy_n sect_n and_o schism_n do_v spring_n only_o from_o hence_o that_o man_n will_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o head-bishop_n of_o god_n and_o how_o true_a this_o say_n of_o st._n cyprian_n be_v we_o may_v see_v it_o most_o apparent_a to_o all_o man_n that_o list_v to_o see_v both_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o german_n and_o by_o we_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o by_o this_o our_o forsake_v and_o fly_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n this_o inconveniency_n among_o many_o must_v consequent_o follow_v that_o either_o we_o must_v grant_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n or_o else_o a_o malignant_a church_n if_o you_o
stretch_v forth_o her_o body_n her_o head_n aâ—…_n two_o blow_n be_v take_v off_o this_o end_n have_v mary_n queen_n of_o scot_n in_o the_o forty_o six_o year_n of_o her_o age_n and_o of_o her_o imprisonment_n in_o england_n the_o eighteen_o a_o lady_n so_o complete_a in_o all_o excellent_a part_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n that_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v make_v she_o a_o happy_a woman_n if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v a_o queen_n and_o perhaps_o a_o happy_a queen_n too_o if_o she_o have_v not_o be_v heir_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n thus_o baker_n i_o will_v insert_v here_o one_o passage_n more_o concern_v this_o queen_n which_o have_v be_v omit_v in_o order_n of_o this_o story_n dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 160._o certain_a of_o the_o queen_n servant_n be_v assemble_v for_o their_o devotion_n in_o the_o chapel_n royal_a of_o the_o palace_n of_o holy-rood_n house_n in_o edinburgh_n the_o door_n be_v break_v open_a some_o of_o the_o company_n hale_v to_o the_o next_o prison_n and_o the_o rest_n disperse_v the_o priest_n escape_v with_o much_o difficulty_n by_o a_o private_a passage_n the_o queen_n be_v then_o absent_a in_o the_o north_n but_o question_v knox_n at_o her_o return_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o uproar_n by_o which_o expostulation_n she_o get_v nothing_o from_o that_o fiery_a spirit_n but_o neglect_v and_o scorn_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n '_o concern_v this_o '_o barbarous_a action_n chap._n viii_o a_o short_a relation_n concern_v the_o affair_n of_o ireland_n as_o to_o religion_n and_o how_o the_o hugonot_n in_o france_n betray_v the_o english_a dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 128._o we_o shall_v find_v the_o queen_n there_o as_o active_a in_o advance_v the_o reformation_n as_o she_o have_v be_v in_o either_o of_o the_o other_o kingdom_n king_n henry_n have_v first_o break_v the_o ice_n by_o take_v to_o himself_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n on_o earth_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n exterminate_v the_o pope_n authority_n and_o suppress_v all_o the_o monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o form_n of_o worship_n as_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v by_o he_o so_o neither_o much_o endeavour_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o it_o be_v think_v perhaps_o unsafe_a to_o provoke_v that_o people_n in_o the_o king_n minority_n consider_v with_o how_o many_o trouble_v he_o be_v else_o here_o exercise_v if_o any_o thing_n be_v do_v thereâ—…n_o it_o be_v rather_o do_v by_o toleration_n than_o command_n but_o queen_n elizabeth_n have_v settle_v her_o affair_n in_o england_n and_o undertake_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o scot_n conceive_v herself_o oblige_v in_o point_n of_o piety_n to_o promote_v the_o reformation_n in_o that_o kingdom_n likewise_o a_o parliament_n be_v therefore_o hold_v where_o pass_v a_o act_n restore_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o jurisdiction_n over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n by_o which_o statute_n be_v establish_v both_o the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o the_o high_a commission_n as_o before_o in_o england_n there_o also_o pass_v a_o act_n for_o the_o uniforâ—…ity_n of_o common-prayer_n with_o permission_n of_o say_v the_o same_o in_o latin_a where_o the_o minister_n have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o english_a tongue_n but_o for_o translate_n it_o into_o irish_a as_o it_o be_v afterward_o do_v into_o welch_n there_o be_v no_o care_n take_v the_o people_n be_v require_v by_o that_o statute_n under_o several_a penalty_n to_o frequent_v their_o church_n and_o to_o be_v frequent_a at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n which_o they_o understand_v no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v the_o mass._n by_o which_o mean_v the_o irish_a be_v not_o only_o keep_v in_o continual_a ignorance_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o devotion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o we_o have_v likewise_o furnish_v the_o papist_n with_o a_o excellent_a argument_n against_o ourselves_o for_o have_v the_o divine_a service_n celebrate_v in_o such_o a_o language_n as_o the_o people_n do_v not_o understand_v there_o also_o pass_v another_o statute_n for_o restore_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o first_o fruit_n and_o twenty_o part_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a promotion_n as_o also_o of_o all_o impropriate_v parsonage_n of_o which_o there_o be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o those_o rectory_n which_o have_v cure_n of_o soul_n the_o like_a act_n pass_v for_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o land_n belong_v to_o the_o knight_n of_o st._n john_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o the_o annul_n of_o all_o lease_n and_o other_o grant_n make_v by_o the_o late_a lord_n prior_n of_o the_o same_o the_o bishop_n of_o ireland_n find_v how_o thing_n go_v in_o england_n and_o know_v that_o the_o like_a alteration_n will_v ensue_v among_o themselves_o resolve_v to_o make_v such_o use_n of_o the_o present_a time_n as_o to_o enrich_v their_o friend_n and_o kindred_n by_o the_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o church_n to_o which_o end_n they_o so_o dissipate_v the_o revenue_n of_o their_o several_a bishopric_n by_o long_a lease_n fee-farm_n and_o plain_a alienation_n that_o to_o some_o of_o their_o see_v they_o leave_v no_o more_o than_o a_o rent_n of_o five_o mark_n per_fw-la annum_fw-la to_o other_o a_o bare_a yearly_a rent_n of_o forty_o shilling_n to_o the_o high_a displeasure_n of_o god_n the_o reproach_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o perpetual_a ignominy_n of_o themselves_o for_o that_o horrible_a sacrilege_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v ireland_n how_o the_o english_a be_v betray_v by_o the_o hugonot_n dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 161._o a_o peace_n be_v conclude_v betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o hugonot_n they_o betray_v the_o english_a who_o they_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o country_n and_o join_v their_o force_n with_o the_o rest_n to_o drive_v they_o out_o of_o newhaven_n a_o town_n besiege_v where_o the_o pestilence_n have_v get_v among_o they_o and_o rage_v so_o terrible_o that_o the_o live_n be_v scarce_o able_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o to_o complete_a the_o misery_n of_o the_o besiege_a the_o prince_n of_o conde_n and_o duke_n of_o monpensier_n who_o have_v be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o huguenot_n party_n show_v themselves_o open_o among_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o enemy_n whereupon_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o yield_v this_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o argument_n of_o god_n displeasure_n on_o this_o nation_n for_o give_v aid_n unto_o the_o rebel_n of_o a_o christian_a prince_n mask_v with_o the_o vizard_n of_o religion_n and_o for_o a_o further_a punishment_n of_o this_o action_n the_o plague_n bring_v out_o of_o france_n by_o the_o garrison_n soldier_n of_o newhaven_n have_v so_o disperse_v it_o â—…elf_n and_o make_v such_o a_o desolation_n in_o many_o part_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o it_o sweep_v away_o above_o twenty_o thousand_o in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n and_o thus_o far_o as_o to_o these_o particul_n relation_n of_o other_o country_n we_o will_v now_o prosecute_v our_o story_n of_o england_n chap._n ix_o a_o word_n concern_v the_o than_o pope_n letter_n to_o the_o queen_n with_o a_o long_a relation_n concern_v the_o presbyterian_o dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 131._o we_o find_v the_o new_a bishop_n in_o england_n very_o high_a and_o resolute_a in_o oppose_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n whereof_o the_o then_o pope_n be_v inform_v direct_v unto_o the_o queen_n a_o affectionate_a letter_n call_v she_o his_o dear_a daughter_n and_o declare_v unto_o she_o how_o solicitous_a he_o be_v for_o her_o salvation_n and_o the_o prosperity_n of_o her_o people_n which_o he_o tell_v she_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v by_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n unto_o which_o he_o again_o invite_v she_o with_o much_o christian_a meekness_n but_o the_o queen_n have_v set_v up_o her_o resolution_n to_o go_v forward_o with_o the_o change_n wherefore_o all_o be_v lose_v labour_n but_o all_o this_o while_n there_o be_v no_o care_n take_v to_o suppress_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o calvinist_n who_o secret_o endeavour_v to_o subvert_v the_o english_a liturgy_n for_o whilst_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n bend_v all_o their_o force_n towards_o the_o confute_v of_o the_o papist_n another_o enemy_n appear_v which_o seem_v not_o open_o to_o aim_v at_o the_o church_n doctrine_n but_o quarrel_v rather_o at_o some_o rite_n and_o extrinsecal_n of_o it_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o take_v in_o the_o outwork_n of_o religion_n first_o before_o they_o level_v their_o artillery_n at_o the_o fort_n itself_o the_o schismatic_n of_o frankfort_n have_v no_o soon_o hear_v of_o queen_n mary_n death_n but_o they_o make_v what_o have_v they_o can_v for_o england_n in_o hope_n of_o fish_v better_a for_o themselves_o in_o a_o trouble_a water_n than_o a_o quiet_a follow_v not_o long_o after_o by_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o separation_n which_o
vacant_a there_o be_v one_o scambler_n make_v bishop_n of_o peterborough_n but_o during_o the_o vacancy_n thereof_o sir_n william_n cecil_n possess_v himself_o of_o the_o manor_n in_o soak_v which_o belong_v unto_o it_o and_o for_o scambler_n readiness_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o manor_n to_o he_o he_o prefer_v he_o to_o the_o see_v of_o norwich_n dr_n thomas_n young_a bishop_n of_o st._n david_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n which_o be_v do_v in_o a_o unlucky_a hour_n to_o that_o city_n for_o scarce_o be_v he_o settle_v in_o that_o see_v when_o he_o pull_v down_o the_o goodly_a hall_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o episcopal_a palace_n in_o the_o city_n of_o york_n which_o have_v be_v build_v with_o so_o much_o care_n and_o cost_v by_o one_o of_o his_o predecessor_n in_o the_o year_n 1090_o whether_o it_o be_v for_o covetousness_n to_o make_v money_n of_o the_o material_n of_o it_o or_o out_o of_o sordidness_n to_o avoid_v the_o charge_n of_o hospitality_n let_v they_o guess_v that_o will_n but_o neither_o the_o fill_v up_o of_o those_o vacant_a see_v nor_o the_o queen_n proclamation_n for_o the_o banish_n of_o sectary_n can_v free_v the_o land_n from_o those_o dangerous_a inmate_n or_o preserve_v the_o church_n from_o the_o contagion_n of_o their_o poisonous_a doctrine_n a_o short_a note_n concern_v st._n paul_n church_n dr._n heylyn_n in_o the_o same_o page_n the_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n or_o those_o of_o the_o genevian_a party_n rejoice_v much_o at_o a_o most_o lamentable_a accident_n which_o happen_v to_o the_o cathedral_n church_n of_o st._n paul_n on_o the_o four_o of_o june_n on_o which_o day_n a_o fearful_a fire_n first_o show_v itself_o near_o the_o top_n of_o the_o steeple_n and_o from_o thence_o burn_v down_o the_o spire_n to_o the_o stonework_n and_o bell_n and_o rage_v so_o terrible_o that_o within_o the_o space_n of_o four_o hour_n the_o timber_n and_o lead_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o be_v combustible_a in_o it_o be_v burn_v and_o consume_v now_o when_o man_n begin_v to_o cast_v about_o to_o find_v out_o what_o may_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o misfortune_n the_o generality_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a or_o genevian_n party_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o old_a idolatrous_a fabric_n not_o thorough_o reform_v and_o purge_v from_o its_o superstition_n and_o will_v have_v be_v content_a that_o all_o other_o cathedral_n in_o the_o kingdom_n have_v be_v so_o destroy_v the_o emperor_n zeal_n dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 142._o the_o emperor_n ferdinand_n be_v inform_v of_o these_o confusion_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n persuade_v the_o queen_n by_o his_o letter_n to_o return_v to_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o not_o relinquish_v the_o communion_n of_o so_o many_o catholic_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o her_o own_o ancestor_n also_o nor_o to_o prefer_v her_o singular_a judgement_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o few_o private_a person_n and_o those_o not_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a neither_o before_o the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n and_o that_o if_o she_o be_v resolve_v to_o persist_v in_o she_o own_o opinion_n at_o least_o that_o she_o will_v deal_v favourable_o with_o so_o many_o reverend_a and_o religious_a prelate_n as_o she_o keep_v in_o prison_n and_o that_o mere_o for_o adhere_v unto_o that_o religion_n which_o himself_o profess_v and_o final_o he_o entreas_fw-la she_o most_o earnest_o that_o she_o will_v set_v apart_o some_o church_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o catholic_n where_o they_o may_v free_o exercise_v their_o religion_n a_o nuncio_n send_v to_o the_o queen_n dr._n heylyn_n in_o the_o same_o page_n pope_n pius_n also_o send_v his_o nuncio_n to_o the_o queen_n with_o who_o he_o conceive_v himself_o to_o stand_v upon_o term_n of_o amity_n it_o have_v be_v much_o labour_v by_o the_o guise_n and_o spanish-faction_n to_o divert_v he_o from_o it_o by_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o undervalue_v of_o his_o power_n and_o person_n to_o send_v a_o nuncio_n into_o england_n or_o to_o any_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n who_o open_o profess_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o which_o he_o make_v this_o prudent_a and_o pious_a answer_n that_o he_o will_v humble_v himself_o even_o to_o heresy_n itself_o in_o regard_n whatsoever_o be_v do_v to_o gain_v soul_n to_o christ_n do_v beseem_v that_o see_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o contest_v between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o how_o they_o seek_v to_o undermine_v the_o say_a church_n dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 144._o the_o genevian_o sleep_v not_o all_o this_o while_n but_o be_v busy_o employ_v in_o practise_v against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n nothing_o be_v able_a to_o satisfy_v they_o but_o the_o nakedness_n and_o simplicity_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a church_n the_o new_a fashion_n take_v up_o at_o frankfort_n and_o the_o presbytery_n of_o geneva_n and_o they_o drive_v on_o so_o fast_o upon_o it_o that_o in_o some_o place_n they_o have_v take_v down_o the_o step_n where_o the_o altar_n stand_v and_o bring_v the_o table_n into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n in_o other_o they_o lay_v aside_o the_o ancient_a use_n of_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n and_o leave_v the_o answer_n for_o the_o child_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o father_n the_o weekly_a fast_n the_o time_n of_o lent_n and_o all_o other_o day_n of_o abstinence_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o superstitious_a observation_n no_o fast_o by_o they_o allow_v of_o but_o occasional_o only_a and_o they_o too_o of_o their_o own_o appoint_v and_o the_o like_a course_n they_o take_v also_o with_o festival_n day_n neglect_v those_o which_o have_v be_v institute_v as_o human_a invention_n not_o fit_a to_o be_v retain_v in_o a_o reform_a church_n and_o final_o that_o they_o may_v bring_v in_o their_o outlandish_a doctrine_n with_o such_o foreign_a usage_n they_o have_v procure_v some_o of_o the_o inferior_a ordinary_n to_o impose_v upon_o their_o several_a parish_n certain_a new_a book_n of_o sermon_n and_o exposition_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o stop_v these_o proceed_n the_o archbishop_n with_o advice_n of_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n set_v forth_o a_o book_n of_o order_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o order_n the_o calvinist_n drive_v on_o their_o design_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o follow_a relation_n of_o dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 154._o the_o genevian_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o blow_v the_o coal_n and_o bring_v fuel_n to_o they_o but_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o burn_a of_o cap_n and_o rochet_n the_o common-prayer-book_n be_v so_o fortify_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n that_o there_o be_v no_o assault_v of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o episcopal_a government_n it_o be_v so_o interweave_v and_o incorporate_v with_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n so_o twist_v in_o with_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o royal_a interest_n that_o they_o must_v first_o be_v in_o a_o capacity_n of_o trample_v on_o the_o law_n and_o the_o crown_n together_o before_o they_o can_v attempt_v the_o destruction_n of_o it_o but_o cap_n and_o tippet_n rochet_n and_o lawn-sleeve_n and_o canonical_a coat_n seem_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o no_o better_a foundation_n than_o superstitious_a custom_n some_o old_a popish_a canon_n or_o at_o the_o best_a some_o temporary_a injunction_n of_o the_o queen_n devise_v which_o can_v not_o have_v the_o power_n and_o effect_n of_o law_n this_o game_n they_o have_v in_o chase_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n which_o now_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o follow_v to_o the_o very_a last_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o these_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n prompt_v the_o bishop_n to_o make_v trial_n of_o their_o orthodoxy_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n whereupon_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n late_o agree_v upon_o be_v require_v to_o be_v subscribe_v to_o in_o all_o place_n with_o threaten_v no_o less_o than_o deprivation_n to_o such_o as_o wilful_o refuse_v many_o there_o be_v that_o boggle_v at_o it_o as_o they_o all_o do_v but_o yet_o not_o so_o perverse_o nor_o in_o such_o great_a number_n as_o when_o their_o faction_n be_v grow_v strong_a and_o improve_v to_o multitude_n some_o stumble_v at_o it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o first_o clause_n add_v to_o the_o twenty_o article_n about_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n other_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o thirty_o six_o touch_v the_o consecration_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n some_o think_v they_o attribute_v more_o authority_n to_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n over_o all_o person_n and_o cause_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a than_o can_v consist_v with_o that_o independency_n which_o calvin_n arrogate_a unto_o his_o presbyter_n and_o other_o church_n of_o the_o
principality_n coin_n or_o else_o follow_v new_a opinion_n st._n augustin_n likewise_o note_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la that_o the_o people_n need_v not_o to_o be_v curious_a to_o know_v what_o opinion_n heretic_n hold_v much_o less_o to_o labour_v to_o confute_v they_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o they_o to_o know_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v and_o st._n cyprian_n epist._n 52._o num._n 7._o say_v notable_o to_o antonianus_n demand_v curious_o what_o heresy_n novatian_n teach_v no_o matter_n say_v he_o what_o heresy_n he_o hold_v or_o preach_v when_o he_o teach_v without_o that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o church_n now_o although_o heretic_n be_v often_o incorrigible_a yet_o the_o church_n of_o god_n cease_v not_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o revoke_v they_o therefore_o st._n augustin_n say_v epist._n 162._o the_o heretic_n himself_o though_o swell_v with_o odious_a and_o detestable_a pride_n and_o mad_a with_o the_o frowardness_n of_o wicked_a contention_n as_o we_o admonish_v that_o he_o be_v avoid_v lest_o he_o deceive_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o little_a one_o so_o we_o refuse_v not_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o seek_v his_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n now_o to_o understand_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o a_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o some_o other_o grievous_a offender_n be_v separate_v by_o excommunication_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n church_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o their_o superior_n in_o the_o same_o church_n but_o heretic_n more_o miserable_a and_o unfortunate_a than_o they_o run_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o so_o give_v sentence_n against_o their_o own_o soul_n to_o damnation_n now_o further_o to_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o heresy_n which_o seek_v to_o divide_v and_o tear_v in_o piece_n the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o horrid_a a_o crime_n st._n paul_n here_o describe_v its_o unity_n say_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n and_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n whereas_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o be_v one_o body_n so_o also_o christ._n for_o in_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o vers_fw-la 23._o god_n have_v temper_v the_o body_n give_v to_o it_o that_o want_v the_o more_o abundant_a honour_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n but_o the_o member_n together_o may_v be_v careful_a one_o for_o another_o and_o a_o little_a after_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n of_o member_n now_o to_o prevent_v the_o make_v a_o schism_n in_o this_o body_n he_o say_v 1_o cor._n 1_o 10._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n by_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o you_o all_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o schism_n among_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v perfect_a in_o one_o sense_n and_o in_o one_o knowledge_n again_o eph._n 4._o 1_o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o vocation_n in_o which_o you_o be_v call_v and_o a_o little_a after_o careful_a to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n one_o body_n and_o one_o spirit_n as_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o hope_n of_o your_o vocation_n one_o lord_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o god_n and_o father_n of_o all._n and_o now_o to_o manifest_v what_o care_v our_o saviour_n have_v take_v to_o preserve_v this_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n he_o further_o add_v vers_fw-la 11._o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o other_o some_o evangelist_n and_o othersome_a pastor_n and_o doctor_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o saint_n unto_o the_o work_n of_o ministry_n unto_o the_o edify_v or_o build_v up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n his_o church_n until_o we_o meet_v all_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n into_o a_o perfect_a man_n into_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o age_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n that_o now_o we_o be_v not_o child_n waver_v and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n in_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n in_o craftiness_n to_o the_o circumvention_n of_o error_n but_o do_v the_o truth_n in_o charity_n let_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n grow_v in_o he_o who_o be_v the_o head_n christ_n of_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n be_v compact_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o all_o juncture_n of_o subministration_n according_a to_o the_o operation_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o member_n make_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o body_n unto_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o charity_n thus_o the_o apostle_n full_o deliver_v the_o admirable_a structure_n of_o the_o church_n annotation_n now_o as_o rebellion_n be_v the_o bane_n of_o civil_a commonwealth_n and_o kingdom_n and_o peace_n and_o concord_n the_o preservation_n of_o the_o same_o so_o be_v schism_n division_n and_o diversity_n of_o faith_n the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o peace_n unity_n and_o uniformity_n the_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n therein_o and_o in_o the_o church_n above_o all_o commonwealth_n because_o it_o be_v in_o all_o point_v a_o monarchy_n tend_v every_o way_n to_o unity_n there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o christ_n one_o church_n one_o hope_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o head_n one_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o assure_v we_o thus_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o unite_a body_n of_o the_o church_n now_o to_o manifest_v the_o great_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o much_o she_o be_v belove_v by_o our_o saviour_n st._n paul_n ephes._n 5_o 22._o say_v the_o man_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o woman_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n himself_o the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o same_o church_n and_o of_o no_o other_o and_o a_o little_a after_o vers_n 25._o husband_n say_v he_o love_v your_o wife_n as_o christ_n also_o love_v the_o church_n and_o deliver_v himself_o for_o it_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v it_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n that_o he_o may_v present_v it_o to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a church_n not_o have_v spot_n or_o wrinkle_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v holy_a and_o unspotted_a and_o again_o a_o little_a after_o vers_n 29._o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o he_o nourish_v and_o cherish_v it_o as_o also_o christ_n the_o church_n because_o we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n annotation_n the_o apostle_n here_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n to_o wit_n his_o church_n do_v evident_o declare_v that_o none_o can_v be_v save_v or_o have_v any_o benefit_n by_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o body_n the_o church_n and_o what_o church_n that_o be_v st._n augustin_n express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o catholic_n church_n only_a be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n out_o of_o this_o body_n of_o the_o church_n the_o holy_a ghost_n quicken_v no_o man_n and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o that_o will_v have_v the_o spirit_n let_v he_o beware_v he_o remain_v not_o out_o of_o the_o church_n let_v he_o beware_v he_o enter_v not_o into_o it_o feign_o august_n epist._n 50._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la comitem_fw-la in_o fine_a it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a dignity_n of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o apostle_n express_v often_o elsewhere_o but_o more_o especial_o in_o this_o whole_a passage_n to_o be_v that_o creature_n for_o which_o christ_n effectual_o suffer_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o imbrue_v with_o water_n and_o blood_n issue_v out_o of_o his_o holy_a side_n to_o be_v nourish_v with_o his_o own_o body_n to_o be_v his_o member_n to_o be_v so_o join_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o body_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o flesh_n bone_n and_o substance_n to_o the_o head_n to_o be_v love_v and_o cherish_v of_o he_o as_o a_o wife_n of_o a_o husband_n yea_o to_o be_v his_o wife_n and_o most_o dear_a spouse_n take_v and_o form_v as_o st._n augustin_n often_o say_v out_o of_o his_o own_o side_n upon_o the_o cross_n as_o eve_n our_o first-father_n adam_n spouse_n be_v make_v of_o his_o rib._n august_n in_o psalm_n 126_o &_o 127._o in_o respect_n of_o which_o great_a dignity_n and_o excellency_n the_o same_o holy_a father_n affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o principal_a creature_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o name_v in_o the_o creed_n next_o after_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o he_o prove_v against_o the_o macedonian_n the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v god_n because_o
he_o be_v name_v before_o the_o church_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n of_o which_o incomparable_a excellency_n of_o the_o church_n so_o belove_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o inseparable_o join_v in_o marriage_n with_o he_o if_o the_o heretic_n of_o our_o time_n have_v any_o sense_n or_o consideration_n they_o will_v neither_o think_v their_o contemptible_a company_n or_o congregation_n to_o be_v the_o glorious_a spouse_n of_o our_o lord_n nor_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n may_v err_v that_o be_v to_o say_v may_v be_v divorce_v from_o her_o spouse_n for_o idolatry_n superstition_n heresy_n or_o other_o abomination_n for_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v that_o this_o his_o wife_n so_o dear_a and_o so_o praise_v here_o be_v in_o truth_n become_v a_o very_a whore_n by_o this_o it_o evident_o appear_v how_o just_a it_o be_v that_o all_o heretic_n shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o all_o hope_n of_o salvation_n they_o be_v so_o injurious_a to_o christ_n in_o thus_o revile_v the_o church_n his_o spouse_n and_o accuse_v she_o of_o such_o horrid_a crime_n it_o will_v require_v a_o large_a volume_n to_o treat_v of_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o this_o sacred_a authority_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o the_o certain_a damnation_n incur_v by_o all_o such_o as_o refuse_v to_o hear_v and_o obey_v she_o to_o manifest_v which_o i_o conceive_v what_o have_v be_v here_o already_o say_v may_v suffice_v as_o also_o to_o confute_v that_o horrid_a false_a opinion_n general_o hold_v in_o this_o nation_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o many_o soul_n to_o wit_n that_o all_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o sect_n in_o this_o nation_n may_v yet_o be_v capable_a of_o salvation_n if_o they_o lead_v a_o moral_a good_a life_n which_o how_o untrue_a it_o be_v these_o follow_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n conformable_a to_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v make_v it_o evident_o appear_v chap._n iii_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n show_v their_o affection_n and_o zeal_n to_o catholic_n unity_n and_o their_o detestation_n of_o schism_n and_o division_n saint_n augustin_n say_v of_o the_o donatist_n epist._n 48_o that_o they_o conceive_v it_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a unto_o what_o party_n they_o join_v themselves_o suppose_v that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o therefore_o they_o remain_v fix_v to_o that_o party_n in_o which_o they_o be_v bear_v now_o unto_o these_o st._n augustin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o provincial_a council_n at_o cirta_n in_o nuâ—…idia_n send_v this_o follow_a declaration_n aug._n epist._n 152._o whosoever_o be_v separate_v from_o this_o catholic_n church_n among_o who_o they_o reckon_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o donatist_n how_o laudable_o soever_o he_o may_v think_v himself_o to_o live_v shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o eternal_a life_n and_o remain_v obnoxious_a to_o god_n heavy_a wrath_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o heinous_a crime_n of_o be_v divide_v from_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v by_o they_o in_o that_o separation_n the_o declaration_n go_v on_o thus_o you_o be_v fix_v in_o the_o sacrilege_n of_o schism_n partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n to_o your_o own_o judgement_n or_o condemation_n which_o sacrament_n be_v profitable_a and_o very_o advantageous_a to_o you_o when_o in_o catholic_n peace_n you_o have_v christ_n for_o your_o head_n where_o charity_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n again_o st._n augustin_n say_v of_o they_o de_fw-fr bapt._n lib._n 1._o chap._n 8._o those_o who_o the_o donatist_n heal_v of_o the_o wound_n of_o idolatry_n and_o infidelity_n they_o themselves_o wind_v more_o dangerous_o with_o the_o wound_n of_o schism_n and_o again_o super_fw-la gest._n emerit_fw-la out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n a_fw-mi heretic_n may_v have_v all_o thing_n but_o salvation_n he_o may_v have_v the_o sacrament_n he_o may_v sing_v haleluia_o he_o may_v answer_v amen_o he_o may_v keep_v the_o gospel_n he_o may_v have_v the_o faith_n and_o preach_v it_o only_a salvation_n he_o can_v have_v likewise_o in_o his_o book_n against_o petilian_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o he_o say_v no_o man_n preach_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o carry_v or_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v against_o the_o unity_n of_o christ._n and_o again_o write_v against_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o he_o have_v these_o word_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n which_o be_v more_o grievous_a than_o if_o he_o be_v strike_v through_o with_o a_o sword_n consume_v by_o flame_n expose_v to_o wild_a beast_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o august_n de_fw-fr symb._n ad_fw-la catech._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o for_o this_o cause_n say_v st._n austin_n our_o christian_a creed_n conclude_v with_o the_o article_n touch_v the_o church_n because_o if_o any_o one_o be_v find_v separate_v from_o she_o he_o shall_v be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n neither_o shall_v he_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n who_o will_v not_o have_v his_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n it_o will_v nothing_o profit_v such_o a_o one_o that_o he_o have_v be_v orthodox_n or_o sound_n in_o his_o belief_n do_v so_o many_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n last_o in_o another_o place_n lib._n de_fw-la past._n cap._n 12._o he_o say_v the_o devil_n say_v not_o let_v they_o be_v donatist_n and_o not_o arian_n for_o whether_o they_o be_v here_o or_o there_o they_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o grather_n without_o make_v a_o difference_n let_v he_o adore_v idol_n say_v the_o devil_n he_o be_v i_o let_v he_o remain_v in_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o be_v i_o let_v he_o quit_v unity_n and_o pass_v over_o to_o this_o or_o that_o or_o any_o heresy_n he_o be_v i_o so_o likewise_o the_o ancient_a father_n st._n irenaeus_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 62._o god_n say_v he_o will_v judge_v those_o which_o make_v schism_n in_o the_o church_n ambitious_a man_n who_o have_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n before_o their_o eye_n but_o rather_o embrace_v their_o own_o interest_n than_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n for_o small_a and_o light_a cause_n divide_v the_o great_a and_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ._n in_o like_a manner_n st._n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n hist._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 45._o as_o eusebius_n witness_v write_v to_o novatian_n say_v a_o man_n ought_v rather_o to_o endure_v all_o thing_n than_o to_o consent_v to_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n since_o martyrdom_n to_o which_o man_n expose_v themselves_o to_o hinder_v the_o dismember_n of_o the_o church_n be_v no_o less_o glorious_a than_o what_o a_o man_n suffer_v for_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_v to_o idol_n also_o st._n cyprian_n lib._n de_fw-la unitat._n ecles_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n do_v they_o think_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v among_o they_o when_o they_o be_v assemble_v i_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o make_v assembly_n out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n no_o although_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o torment_n and_o execution_n for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o pollution_n be_v not_o wash_v away_o no_o not_o with_o their_o blood_n this_o inexplicable_a and_o inexcusable_a crime_n of_o schism_n be_v not_o purge_v away_o even_o by_o death_n itself_o that_o man_n can_v be_v a_o martyr_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n and_o again_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v not_o have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n that_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n so_o likewise_o st._n pacianus_n in_o one_o of_o his_o epistle_n epist._n 2._o ad_fw-la sempr._n although_o that_o novatian_a say_v he_o have_v be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o christ_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o receive_v a_o crown_n and_o why_o because_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n from_o concord_n from_o that_o mother_n of_o who_o whosever_v will_v be_v a_o martyr_n must_v be_v a_o portion_n st._n chrysostom_n in_o one_o of_o his_o homily_n hom._n 11._o in_o ephes._n tell_v we_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v so_o sharp_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o the_o division_n of_o the_o church_n insomuch_o as_o though_o we_o shall_v have_v perform_v all_o other_o sort_n of_o good_a thing_n yet_o we_o shall_v incur_v a_o punishment_n no_o less_o cruel_a by_o divide_v the_o unity_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o church_n than_o those_o have_v do_v who_o pierce_v and_o divide_v christ_n own_o body_n and_o therefore_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n declare_v can._n 1._o that_o out_o of_o the_o catholic_n church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n st._n fulgentius_n likewise_o say_v de_fw-fr remiss_a peccat_fw-la cap._n 22._o
word_n of_o our_o saviour_n john_n 6._o 55._o my_o flesh_n be_v meat_n indeed_o and_o my_o blood_n be_v drink_v indeed_o where_o he_o write_v thus_o the_o follow_a word_n be_v these_o as_o my_o live_a father_n send_v i_o and_o i_o live_v by_o the_o father_n so_o he_o that_o eat_v or_o feed_v upon_o i_o shall_v live_v by_o i_o our_o saviour_n have_v teach_v we_o by_o these_o mysterious_a word_n that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v as_o member_n in_o his_o body_n the_o church_n under_o he_o or_o connect_v to_o he_o as_o our_o head_n feed_v upon_o his_o flesh_n and_o not_o desert_v his_o unity_n now_o that_o which_o make_v we_o his_o member_n be_v this_o unity_n which_o unity_n be_v cause_v by_o charity_n diffuse_v into_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v give_v to_o we_o it_o be_v therefore_o the_o spirit_n to_o wit_n of_o charity_n that_o give_v life_n make_v we_o live_v member_n nor_o do_v this_o spirit_n make_v any_o live_a member_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o receive_v life_n from_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o man_n do_v not_o give_v life_n to_o a_o member_n separate_v from_o the_o body_n because_o it_o be_v not_o join_v by_o union_n to_o the_o same_o body_n the_o design_n of_o this_o discourse_n be_v to_o move_v we_o to_o love_v unity_n and_o fear_v a_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n for_o a_o christian_n ought_v to_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n his_o church_n since_o such_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o this_o his_o mystical_a body_n be_v not_o his_o member_n and_o not_o be_v his_o member_n they_o can_v receive_v life_n from_o his_o spirit_n now_o the_o apostle_n assure_v we_o that_o such_o as_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n belong_v not_o to_o he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o in_o the_o same_o homily_n he_o go_v on_o thus_o the_o faithful_a know_v christ_n body_n if_o they_o neglect_v not_o to_o be_v his_o body_n they_o must_v be_v his_o body_n if_o they_o will_v live_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n for_o none_o live_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n but_o his_o body_n the_o church_n consider_v well_o what_o i_o have_v say_v you_o be_v a_o man_n be_v compose_v of_o a_o body_n and_o a_o spirit_n which_o be_v otherwise_o term_v a_o soul_n the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n be_v invisible_a the_o body_n visible_a now_o as_o your_o body_n live_v by_o your_o spirit_n so_o if_o you_o will_v live_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n you_o must_v be_v in_o the_o body_n of_o christ._n for_o as_o my_o body_n live_v by_o my_o spirit_n and_o your_o body_n by_o you_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n can_v live_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n he_o that_o desire_v to_o live_v may_v understand_v here_o where_o he_o be_v to_o live_v and_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o life_n he_o must_v approach_v believe_v and_o be_v incorporate_v if_o he_o pretend_v to_o live_v he_o must_v not_o voluntary_o separate_v himself_o from_o be_v connect_v with_o the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v a_o corrupt_a member_n so_o as_o to_o deserve_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o nor_o yet_o so_o deform_v or_o out_o of_o order_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o he_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v fair_a and_o neat_a apt_o proportion_v to_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o perfect_a health_n moreover_o he_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o adhere_v close_o to_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n take_v his_o life_n from_o god_n and_o refer_v it_o to_o he_o labour_v here_o in_o this_o life_n that_o he_o may_v afterward_o reign_v in_o heaven_n thus_o st._n augustin_n convince_v evident_o that_o no_o schismatic_a or_o heretic_n can_v be_v save_v chap._n v._n a_o further_a manifestation_n of_o the_o horridness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n and_o in_o what_o case_n ignorance_n may_v excuse_v from_o the_o gild_n of_o it_o now_o yet_o to_o penetrate_v more_o full_o into_o the_o true_a ground_n why_o above_o almost_o all_o other_o sin_v a_o christian_n be_v capable_a of_o commit_v schism_n that_o be_v the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o altar_n against_o a_o altar_n or_o the_o relinquish_a the_o external_n communion_n of_o the_o church_n the_o make_n collect_v or_o assembly_n without_o yea_o against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o true_a bishop_n or_o church_n governor_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v a_o sin_n so_o unpardonable_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o this_o may_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o example_n of_o all_o other_o government_n whatsoever_o for_o the_o great_a offence_n a_o subject_a can_v commit_v against_o monarchy_n be_v a_o actual_a attempt_n or_o rather_o the_o attempt_n execute_v by_o which_o monarchy_n be_v dissolve_v inward_o to_o condemn_v the_o law_n of_o such_o a_o government_n or_o to_o entertain_v principle_n which_o if_o put_v in_o practice_n will_v withdraw_v subject_n from_o their_o due_a obedience_n be_v a_o offence_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n but_o the_o actual_a cantonize_a of_o a_o kingdom_n and_o the_o raise_n in_o it_o court_v and_o judicatories_n independent_a on_o and_o opposite_a to_o the_o common_a tribunal_n of_o the_o country_n be_v the_o utmost_a of_o all_o crime_n both_o the_o seducer_n and_o the_o seduce_a be_v not_o only_o deprive_v of_o the_o privilege_n belong_v to_o good_a subject_n but_o pursue_v by_o arm_n as_o the_o worst_a of_o all_o enemy_n it_o be_v so_o in_o god_n church_n the_o main_a thing_n our_o creed_n teach_v we_o to_o believe_v of_o it_o be_v its_o unity_n without_o which_o it_o be_v not_o a_o church_n now_o if_o unity_n than_o order_n than_o subordination_n of_o government_n etc._n etc._n what_o therefore_o be_v the_o great_a sin_n against_o this_o fundamental_a constitution_n of_o the_o church_n but_o schism_n a_o dissolve_v the_o communion_n and_o connexion_n that_o the_o member_n of_o this_o great_a body_n have_v among_o themselves_o and_o with_o relation_n to_o the_o whole_a we_o all_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o sin_n that_o fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v their_o murder_v of_o our_o lord_n now_o say_v st._n chrisâ—…stom_n homil._n 11._o add_v ephes._n we_o shall_v not_o merit_v or_o incur_v a_o less_o cruel_a punishment_n if_o we_o divide_v the_o unity_n and_o plenitude_n of_o the_o church_n the_o mystical_a body_n of_o our_o lord_n than_o those_o have_v do_v who_o pierce_v mangle_a and_o tear_v his_o own_o body_n but_o may_v not_o ignorance_n excuse_v the_o gild_n of_o schism_n no_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o some_o regard_n it_o aggravate_v it_o for_o though_o pride_n and_o malice_n be_v far_o great_a in_o the_o lead_a schismatic_n person_n of_o wit_n and_o learning_n yet_o ignorant_a soul_n and_o idiot_n seem_v more_o to_o contradict_v human_a reason_n because_o the_o more_o ignorant_a they_o be_v and_o be_v no_o pastor_n the_o more_o they_o ought_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o authority_n and_o consequent_o the_o prefer_v their_o own_o conduct_n or_o the_o conduct_n and_o direction_n of_o particular_a man_n or_o church_n before_o the_o universal_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n the_o excommunicate_v as_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n the_o esteem_v all_o christian_n both_o pastor_n and_o flock_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n be_v a_o presumption_n so_o contrary_a to_o human_a nature_n and_o reason_n that_o their_o want_n of_o learning_n be_v that_o which_o will_v most_o of_o all_o condemn_v they_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o person_n absolute_o idiot_n who_o scarce_o know_v there_o be_v any_o other_o pastor_n or_o any_o other_o church_n than_o their_o own_o who_o pretend_v not_o at_o all_o to_o pass_v their_o judgement_n on_o other_o religion_n but_o know_v only_o what_o their_o pastor_n teach_v they_o have_v not_o ability_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o condition_n to_o examine_v scripture_n and_o church_n for_o such_o no_o doubt_n may_v by_o their_o simplicity_n and_o absolute_a invincible_a ignorance_n escape_v the_o malignity_n of_o schism_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o inferior_a tradesman_n of_o gentleman_n and_o gentlewoman_n who_o have_v a_o capacity_n of_o be_v right_o instruct_v and_o better_o inform_v of_o the_o spiritual_a authority_n to_o which_o they_o owe_v their_o subjection_n and_o yet_o who_o by_o their_o own_o perverseness_n become_v troubler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o because_o they_o can_v read_v the_o scripture_n take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o both_o for_o themselves_o and_o their_o pastor_n such_o as_o these_o no_o doubt_n have_v drink_v in_o the_o
patriarchal_a council_n yea_o of_o ecumenical_a synod_n be_v call_v into_o examination_n all_o their_o law_n so_o far_o as_o to_o they_o seem_v meet_v reform_v the_o whole_a regard_n that_o england_n have_v to_o all_o other_o catholic_n church_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o whole_a be_v utter_o break_v by_o one_o national_a church_n nay_o not_o so_o much_o by_o one_o luxurious_a king_n by_o one_o child_n and_o by_o one_o woman_n even_o when_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o clergy_n protest_v against_o it_o let_v the_o world_n now_o be_v judge_n whether_o this_o action_n can_v be_v justify_v thus_o of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n chap._n vii_o the_o assertion_n of_o some_o protestant_n concern_v church-authority_n and_o of_o some_o of_o they_o concern_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v here_o so_o evident_o demonstrate_v to_o consist_v in_o deny_v obedience_n to_o church-authority_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a to_o find_v any_o protestant_n so_o much_o to_o their_o own_o condemnation_n to_o write_v any_o thing_n in_o defence_n of_o such_o church-authority_n and_o particular_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n from_o which_o they_o have_v separate_v total_o cast_v off_o all_o obedience_n to_o it_o but_o yet_o this_o they_o have_v do_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o these_o follow_a testimony_n of_o some_o very_a eminent_a among_o they_o see_v sir_n edwin_n sands_n in_o his_o europae_n speculum_fw-la numb_a 12._o where_o he_o have_v this_o follow_a discourse_n of_o the_o security_n in_o submit_v to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o although_o he_o deliver_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o catholic_n yet_o it_o be_v without_o reply_n or_o seek_v to_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n here_o say_v the_o discourse_n than_o be_v this_o since_o christianity_n be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n a_o doctrine_n whereof_o all_o man_n be_v capable_a as_o be_v in_o gross_a and_o in_o general_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o and_o since_o the_o high_a virtue_n of_o faith_n be_v in_o the_o humility_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o merit_n thereof_o in_o the_o readiness_n of_o obedience_n to_o embrace_v it_o and_o withal_o since_o of_o outward_a proof_n of_o our_o faith_n where_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v dispute_v the_o church_n testimony_n whether_o for_o declare_v to_o we_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n or_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o most_o weight_n what_o madness_n be_v it_o for_o any_o man_n to_o tire_v out_o his_o soul_n and_o to_o waste_v away_o his_o spirit_n in_o trace_v out_o all_o the_o thorny_a path_n of_o the_o controversy_n of_o these_o day_n wherein_o to_o err_v be_v no_o less_o easy_a than_o dangerous_a what_o through_o forgery_n of_o author_n abuse_v he_o what_o through_o sophistry_n beguile_v he_o what_o through_o passion_n and_o prejudice_n transport_v he_o and_o not_o rather_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o right_a path_n of_o truth_n whereunto_o god_n nature_n reason_n and_o experience_n do_v all_o give_v witness_n and_o that_o be_v to_o associate_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n whereunto_o the_o custody_n of_o this_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a truth_n have_v be_v from_o heaven_n itself_o commit_v to_o weigh_v discreet_o which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o be_v once_o find_v to_o receive_v faithful_o and_o obedient_o without_o doubt_n or_o discussion_n whatsoever_o it_o deliver_v now_o to_o discover_v this_o let_v he_o reflect_v that_o beside_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o such_o other_o as_o be_v unite_v with_o it_o he_o find_v all_o other_o church_n to_o have_v have_v their_o end_n or_o decay_n long_v since_o or_o their_o begin_n but_o of_o late_a this_o church_n be_v found_v by_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o promise_n to_o he_o from_o christ_n that_o hell_n gate_n shall_v never_o prevail_v against_o it_o matt._n 16._o 18._o and_o that_o himself_o will_v be_v assistant_n to_o it_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o have_v now_o continue_v sixteen_o hundred_o year_n with_o a_o honourable_a and_o certain_a line_n of_o near_o two_o hundred_o and_o forty_o pope_n successor_n of_o st._n peter_n both_o tyrant_n traitor_n pagan_n and_o heretic_n in_o vain_a wrest_n rage_a and_o undermine_v it_o all_o the_o lawful_a general_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n have_v from_o time_n to_o time_n approve_v and_o honour_v it_o god_n have_v so_o miraculous_o bless_v it_o from_o above_o that_o many_o learned_a and_o wise_a doctor_n have_v enrich_v it_o with_o their_o write_n army_n of_o saint_n with_o their_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n army_n of_o martyr_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o of_o virgin_n with_o their_o purity_n have_v sanctify_v and_o embellish_v it_o and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n in_o such_o difficulty_n of_o unjust_a rebellion_n and_o unnatural_a revolt_v of_o her_o near_a child_n yet_o she_o stretch_v out_o her_o arm_n to_o the_o utmost_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n new_o embrace_v whole_a nation_n into_o her_o bosom_n last_o in_o all_o other_o opposite_a church_n there_o be_v find_v inward_a dissension_n and_o contrariety_n change_v of_o opinion_n uncertainty_n of_o resolution_n with_o rob_v of_o church_n rebel_a against_o governor_n confusion_n of_o order_n whereas_o contrariwise_o in_o this_o church_n there_o be_v the_o unity_n undivided_a the_o resolution_n unaltered_a the_o most_o heavenly_a order_n reach_v from_o the_o height_n of_o all_o power_n to_o the_o low_a of_o all_o subjection_n all_o with_o admirable_a harmony_n and_o undefective_a correspondence_n bend_v the_o same_o way_n to_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o same_o work_n all_o which_o do_v promise_v no_o other_o than_o a_o continual_a increase_n and_o victory_n wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n doubt_v to_o submit_v himself_o to_o this_o glorious_a spouse_n of_o christ._n this_o then_o be_v accord_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o she_o be_v reverent_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n without_o further_a inquisition_n she_o have_v the_o warrant_n that_o he_o that_o hear_v she_o hear_v christ_n and_o whosoever_o hear_v she_o not_o have_v no_o better_a place_n with_o god_n than_o a_o publican_n or_o pagan_a and_o what_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o receive_v scripture_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o her_o authority_n and_o not_o to_o receive_v the_o interpretation_n of_o they_o upon_o her_o authority_n also_o and_o credit_v and_o if_o god_n shall_v not_o always_o protect_v his_o church_n from_o error_n and_o yet_o peremptory_o command_v man_n always_o to_o obey_v she_o than_o have_v he_o make_v very_o slender_a provision_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n which_o conceit_n concern_v god_n who_o care_n of_o we_o even_o in_o all_o thing_n touch_v this_o transitory_a life_n be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a will_v render_v we_o very_o ungrateful_o impious_a and_o hard_o be_v the_o case_n and_o mean_v have_v his_o regard_n be_v of_o the_o vulgar_a people_n who_o want_v and_o difficulty_n in_o this_o life_n and_o who_o capacity_n will_v not_o suffice_v to_o sound_v the_o deep_a and_o hide_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n and_o to_o search_v the_o truth_n of_o intricate_a controversy_n if_o there_o be_v not_o other_o who_o authority_n they_o may_v safe_o follow_v and_o rely_v upon_o bless_a be_v they_o who_o believe_v and_o have_v not_o see_v joh._n 20._o 29._o the_o merit_n of_o who_o religious_a humility_n and_o obedience_n exceed_v perhaps_o in_o honour_n and_o acceptation_n before_o god_n the_o subtle_a and_o profound_a knowledge_n of_o many_o other_o thus_o sir_n edwin_n sands_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n dr._n jeremy_n taylor_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v these_o follow_a consideration_n say_v he_o may_v very_o easy_o persuade_v person_n of_o much_o reason_n and_o more_o piety_n to_o maintain_v that_o which_o they_o know_v to_o have_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o their_o forefather_n which_o have_v actual_a possession_n and_o seizure_n of_o man_n mind_n and_o understanding_n before_o the_o opposite_a profession_n have_v a_o name_n as_o first_o its_o doctrine_n have_v have_v a_o long_a continuance_n and_o possession_n of_o the_o church_n which_o therefore_o can_v easy_o be_v suppose_v in_o the_o present_a professor_n to_o be_v a_o design_n since_o they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o so_o many_o age_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o all_o age_n shall_v have_v the_o same_o purpose_n or_o that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n shall_v serve_v the_o several_a end_n of_o divers_a age_n second_o its_o long_a prescription_n which_o be_v such_o a_o advantage_n that_o it_o can_v with_o many_o argument_n be_v retrench_v as_o rely_v upon_o these_o ground_n to_o wit_n that_o truth_n be_v more_o ancient_a than_o falsehood_n and_o that_o god_n will_v not_o
historical_a collection_n out_o of_o several_a grave_a protestant_a historian_n concern_v the_o change_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o strange_a confusion_n follow_v in_o the_o reign_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o edward_z the_o six_z queen_n mary_n and_o elizabeth_n with_o a_o addition_n of_o several_a remarkable_a passage_n take_v out_o of_o sir_n will._n dugdale_n antiquity_n of_o warwickshire_n relate_v to_o the_o abbey_n and_o their_o institution_n publish_a with_o allowance_n london_n print_v by_o henry_n hill_n printer_n to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n for_o his_o household_n and_o chapel_n and_o for_o he_o and_o matâ—…_n turâ—…er_n at_o the_o lamb_n in_o high_a holbourn_n 1686._o the_o preface_n have_v peruse_v several_a of_o our_o history_n of_o england_n and_o stand_v amaze_v to_o find_v in_o they_o that_o the_o alteration_n of_o religion_n here_o have_v be_v total_o carry_v on_o by_o worldly_a interest_n i_o think_v it_o will_v not_o be_v ungrateful_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o have_v those_o various_a passage_n concern_v the_o change_n of_o religion_n collect_v together_o out_o of_o those_o history_n for_o the_o inform_v he_o exact_o how_o those_o change_n have_v be_v make_v and_o withal_o of_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o presbytery_n in_o this_o nation_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o multiply_v other_o sect_n which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o late_a confusion_n i_o have_v labour_v to_o connect_v these_o passage_n together_o in_o as_o good_a a_o order_n as_o i_o think_v can_v be_v expect_v in_o matter_n â—…ulled_v out_o of_o such_o large_a volume_n much_o more_o may_v have_v be_v collect_v concern_v these_o matter_n out_o of_o diverse_a other_o history_n but_o i_o think_v the_o chief_a matter_n be_v here_o sufficient_o handle_v which_o may_v satisfy_v the_o curiosity_n of_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n to_o add_v more_o authority_n to_o what_o shall_v be_v here_o take_v out_o of_o dr._n heylyn_n history_n of_o reformation_n from_o whence_o the_o chief_a matter_n of_o these_o collection_n be_v gather_v i_o will_v here_o insert_v a_o passage_n out_o of_o the_o preface_n of_o it_o by_o which_o it_o will_v appear_v what_o diligence_n he_o have_v use_v in_o compose_v this_o history_n the_o word_n of_o the_o preface_n be_v these_o in_o this_o follow_a history_n you_o will_v find_v more_o to_o satisfy_v your_o curiosity_n and_o inform_v your_o judgement_n then_o can_v be_v possible_o draw_v up_o in_o this_o general_a view_n as_o for_o my_o performance_n in_o this_o work_n in_o the_o first_o place_n i_o be_o to_o tell_v you_o that_o towards_o the_o raise_n of_o this_o fabric_n i_o have_v not_o borrow_v my_o material_n only_o out_o of_o vulgar_a author_n but_o search_v into_o the_o record_n of_o the_o convocation_n consult_v all_o such_o act_n of_o parliament_n as_o concern_v my_o purpose_n advise_v with_o many_o foreign_a writer_n of_o great_a name_n and_o credit_n exemplify_v some_o record_n and_o charter_n of_o no_o common_a quality_n many_o rare_a piece_n in_o the_o cottonian_a library_n and_o not_o a_o few_o debate_n and_o order_n of_o the_o council-table_n which_o i_o have_v lay_v together_o in_o as_o good_a a_o form_n and_o beautify_v it_o with_o a_o trim_n as_o agreeable_a as_o my_o hand_n can_v give_v it_o thus_o dr._n heylyn_n a_o preamble_n to_o the_o follow_a collection_n concern_v the_o great_a kindness_n and_o good_a correspondence_n between_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o some_o pope_n first_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o for_o write_v a_o book_n against_o luther_n receive_v a_o bull_n from_o the_o pope_n whereby_o he_o have_v the_o title_n give_v he_o to_o be_v defender_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n for_o ever_o the_o relation_n concern_v which_o book_n and_o the_o reception_n of_o it_o by_o the_o pope_n be_v thus_o set_v down_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o lord_n herbert_n of_o cherbury_n pag._n 104._o our_o king_n be_v at_o leisure_n now_o from_o war_n and_o delight_v much_o in_o learning_n think_v he_o can_v not_o give_v better_a proof_n either_o of_o his_o zeal_n or_o education_n then_o to_o write_v against_o luther_n to_o this_o also_o he_o be_v exasperate_v that_o luther_n have_v oftentimes_o speak_v contemptuous_o of_o the_o learned_a thomas_n of_o aâ—…uin_n who_o yet_o be_v in_o so_o much_o requst_n with_o the_o king_n that_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v thomistious_a hereupon_o the_o king_n compile_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o strenuous_o oppose_a luther_n in_o the_o point_n of_o indulgence_n number_n of_o sacrament_n the_o papal_a authority_n and_o other_o particular_n to_o be_v see_v in_o that_o his_o work_n entitle_v de_fw-la septem_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o principal_a copy_n whereof_o rich_o bind_v be_v send_v to_o leo_n i_o remember_v myself_o to_o have_v see_v in_o the_o vatican_n library_n the_o manner_n of_o the_o delivery_n whereof_o as_o i_o find_v it_o in_o our_o record_n be_v thus_o doctor_n john_n clark_n dean_n of_o windsor_n our_o king_n ambassador_n appear_v in_o full_a consistory_n the_o pope_n know_v the_o glorious_a present_n he_o bring_v first_o give_v he_o his_o cheek_n to_o kiss_v and_o then_o receive_v the_o book_n promise_v to_o do_v so_o much_o for_o the_o approbation_n thereof_o as_o ever_o be_v do_v for_o st._n augustine_n or_o st._n hierome_n work_n assure_v he_o withal_o that_o the_o next_o consistory_n he_o will_v bestow_v a_o public_a title_n on_o our_o king_n which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o private_o debate_v among_o the_o cardinal_n those_o of_o protector_n defensor_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la or_o sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la or_o rex_fw-la apostolicus_n or_o orthodoxus_n produce_v they_o at_o last_o agree_v on_o defensor_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o transcript_n of_o which_o bull_n out_o of_o a_o original_a sub_fw-la plumbo_fw-la in_o our_o record_n i_o have_v here_o insert_v leo_n bishop_n servant_z of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o his_o most_o dear_a son_n henry_n king_n of_o england_n defender_n of_o the_o faith_n all_o health_n and_o happiness_n god_n have_v call_v we_o although_o infinite_o unworthy_a of_o it_o to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n we_o bend_v all_o our_o thought_n to_o promote_v the_o catholic_n faith_n without_o which_o none_o can_v be_v save_v and_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_n as_o belong_v to_o our_o duty_n to_o make_v use_n of_o and_o promote_v all_o such_o help_n as_o have_v be_v wise_o ordain_v for_o the_o preserve_n the_o integrity_n of_o christian_a faith_n among_o all_o but_o most_o especial_o among_o prince_n and_o to_o suppress_v the_o endeavour_n of_o those_o who_o labour_n to_o corrupt_v it_o by_o lie_n and_o false_a doctrine_n and_o as_o other_o bishop_n of_o rome_n our_o predecessor_n have_v be_v accustom_v to_o confer_v special_a favour_n upon_o catholic_n prince_n according_a to_o the_o exigency_n of_o time_n and_o affair_n especial_o upon_o such_o as_o have_v not_o only_o remain_v unmovable_a in_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o holy_a roman_a catholic_n church_n with_o a_o entire_a faith_n and_o servant_n devotion_n in_o the_o tempestuous_a time_n and_o rage_a perfidious_a fury_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n but_o likewise_o as_o legitimate_a child_n and_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o same_o church_n have_v oppose_v themselves_o both_o temporal_o and_o spiritual_o against_o the_o mad_a fury_n of_o such_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n as_o have_v oppose_v it_o so_o we_o also_o desire_v to_o extol_v your_o majesty_n with_o condign_a and_o immortal_a praise_n for_o your_o excellent_a and_o immortal_a work_n and_o action_n in_o favour_n of_o we_o and_o this_o holy_a see_v where_o by_o god_n permission_n we_o be_v establish_v and_o to_o grant_v you_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v enable_v and_o engage_v you_o to_o have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v our_o lord_n flock_v from_o wolf_n and_o to_o cut_v off_o with_o the_o material_a sword_n rot_a member_n that_o seek_v to_o infect_v the_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n confirm_v in_o the_o solidity_n of_o faith_n the_o heart_n of_o such_o as_o waver_v or_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o fall_v when_o our_o belove_a son_n john_n clark_n your_o majesty_n orator_n or_o ambassador_n deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o consistory_n before_o our_o venerable_a brethren_n cardinal_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o many_o other_o prelate_n of_o the_o roman_a court_n a_o book_n which_o your_o majesty_n have_v compose_v out_o of_o your_o great_a charity_n and_o zeal_n of_o catholic_n faith_n inflame_v with_o a_o fervour_n of_o devotion_n towards_o we_o and_o this_o holy_a see_v as_o a_o noble_a and_o proper_a antidote_n against_o the_o error_n of_o divers_a heretic_n often_o condemn_v by_o this_o holy_a see_v and_o late_o raise_v up_o again_o by_o martin_n luther_n he_o then_o likewise_o further_o declare_v unto_o we_o your_o majesty_n desire_n that_o this_o
auricular_a confession_n be_v expedient_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v retain_v and_o continue_v use_v and_o frequent_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o which_o most_o godly_a study_n pain_n and_o travel_v of_o his_o majesty_n and_o determination_n and_o resolution_n of_o the_o premise_n his_o humble_a and_o obedient_a subject_n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v not_o only_o render_v and_o give_v unto_o his_o highness_n their_o most_o high_a and_o hearty_a thanks_o and_o think_v themselves_o most_o bind_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o long_a continuance_n of_o his_o grace_n most_o royal_a estate_n and_o dignity_n and_o be_v also_o desirous_a that_o his_o most_o godly_a enterprise_n may_v be_v well_o accomplish_v and_o bring_v to_o a_o full_a end_n and_o perfection_n and_o so_o establish_v that_o the_o same_o may_v be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o after_o to_o the_o common_a quiet_n unity_n and_o concord_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o ever_o do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v his_o royal_a majesty_n that_o the_o resolution_n and_o determination_n above_o write_v of_o the_o say_a article_n may_v be_v establish_v and_o perpetual_o perfect_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o present_a parliament_n it_o be_v therefore_o ordain_v and_o enact_v by_o the_o king_n our_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o by_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o by_o the_o commons_o in_o this_o present_a parliament_n assemble_v and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o that_o if_o any_o person_n or_o person_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n or_o in_o any_o other_o of_o the_o king_n dominion_n do_v by_o word_n write_v print_v cipher_v or_o any_o otherwise_o publish_v preach_v teach_v say_v affirm_v declare_v dispute_v argue_v or_o hold_v any_o opinion_n 1._o that_o in_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n after_o the_o consecration_n thereof_o there_o be_v not_o present_v real_o the_o natural_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n conceive_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n or_o that_o after_o the_o say_a consecration_n there_o remain_v any_o substance_n of_o bread_n or_o wine_n or_o any_o other_o substance_n but_o the_o substance_n of_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n or_o likewise_o to_o publish_v preach_v teach_v say_v affirm_v declare_v dispute_v argue_v or_o hold_v opinion_n that_o in_o the_o flesh_n under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n there_o be_v not_o the_o very_a blood_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o with_o the_o blood_n under_o the_o form_n of_o wine_n there_o be_v not_o the_o very_a flesh_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o apart_o as_o though_o they_o be_v both_o together_o or_o by_o any_o the_o mean_n abovesaid_a or_o otherwise_o do_v preach_v teach_v declare_v or_o affirm_v the_o say_a sacrament_n to_o be_v of_o other_o substance_n than_o be_v abovesaid_a or_o do_v by_o any_o mean_n contemn_v deprave_v or_o despise_v the_o say_v bless_a sacrament_n that_o then_o such_o person_n or_o person_n so_o offend_v shall_v be_v deem_v and_o adjudge_v heretic_n and_o that_o every_o such_o offence_n shall_v be_v judge_v manifest_a heresy_n and_o that_o every_o such_o offender_n and_o offender_n shall_v therefore_o have_v and_o suffer_v judgement_n execution_n pain_n and_o pain_n of_o death_n by_o way_n of_o burn_v without_o any_o abjuration_n clergy_n or_o sanctuary_n and_o their_o estate_n to_o be_v confiscate_v to_o the_o king_n as_o in_o case_n of_o high_a treason_n 2._o and_o moreover_o if_o any_o do_v obstinate_o affirm_v uphold_v maintain_v or_o defend_v that_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o also_o of_o wine_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o health_n of_o man_n soul_n or_o that_o it_o ought_v or_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o administer_v to_o any_o person_n in_o both_o kind_n or_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a so_o to_o be_v take_v or_o receive_v by_o any_o person_n other_o than_o priest_n be_v at_o mass_n and_o consecrate_v the_o same_o 3._o or_o that_o any_o man_n after_o have_v receive_v the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n may_v marry_v 4._o or_o that_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n who_o have_v advise_o vow_v or_o profess_a chastity_n or_o widowhood_n may_v marry_v 5._o or_o that_o private_a mass_n be_v not_o lawful_a or_o not_o laudable_a or_o shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v have_v nor_o use_v in_o the_o realm_n nor_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 6._o or_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o expedient_a and_o necessary_a to_o be_v retain_v and_o continue_v use_v and_o frequent_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o person_n be_v to_o suffer_v pain_n of_o death_n as_o in_o case_n of_o felony_n without_o any_o benefit_n of_o clergy_n or_o privilege_n of_o church_n or_o sanctuary_n and_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o their_o land_n and_o good_n as_o in_o case_n of_o felony_n thus_o far_o out_o of_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n iu._n of_o another_o effect_n of_o this_o change_n which_o be_v a_o horrid_a effusion_n of_o blood_n queen_n anne_n boleign_a who_o have_v be_v the_o first_o occasion_n of_o this_o change_n of_o religion_n be_v behead_v whereof_o there_o be_v this_o relation_n baker_n pag._n 407._o it_o be_v now_o the_o twenty_o eight_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n reign_n when_o there_o be_v solemn_a just_n at_o greenwich_n from_o whence_o the_o king_n sudden_o depart_v and_o come_v to_o westminster_n who_o sudden_a departure_n strike_v amazement_n into_o many_o but_o to_o the_o queen_n especial_o and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o the_o next_o day_n the_o lord_n rochfort_n her_o brother_n and_o henry_n norris_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o tower_n prisoner_n whither_o also_o the_o same_o day_n be_v bring_v queen_n anne_n herself_o who_o at_o the_o tower-gate_n fall_v on_o her_o knee_n beseech_v god_n to_o help_v she_o as_o she_o be_v innocent_a of_o that_o whereof_o she_o be_v accuse_v soon_o after_o this_o she_o be_v arraign_v in_o the_o tower_n and_o find_v guilty_a and_o have_v judgement_n pronounce_v immediate_o the_o lord_n rochfort_n her_o brother_n be_v likewise_o arraign_v who_o together_o with_o henry_n norris_n mark_n smeton_n william_n brierton_n and_o francis_n weston_n all_o of_o the_o king_n privy-chamber_n about_o matter_n touch_v the_o queen_n be_v behead_v on_o tower-hill_n within_o two_o day_n queen_n anne_n herself_o on_o a_o scaffold_n upon_o the_o green_a within_o the_o tower_n be_v also_o behead_v at_o her_o death_n she_o speak_v these_o word_n god_n save_v my_o master_n and_o sovereign_n the_o king_n the_o most_o goodly_a noble_a and_o gentle_a prince_n that_o be_v and_o grant_v he_o that_o he_o may_v long_o reign_v over_o you_o which_o word_n she_o speak_v with_o a_o smile_a countenance_n which_o do_v she_o kneel_v down_o and_o the_o hangman_n of_o calais_n smite_v off_o her_o head_n at_o one_o stroke_n for_o her_o religion_n she_o be_v a_o earnest_a professor_n and_o one_o of_o the_o first_o counternancer_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o crime_n for_o which_o she_o die_v be_v adultery_n and_o incest_n she_o have_v many_o enemy_n as_o be_v a_o protestant_n and_o perhaps_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o king_n himself_o not_o great_o her_o friend_n for_o though_o he_o have_v exclude_v the_o pope_n yet_o he_o continue_v a_o papist_n still_o her_o death_n cast_v upon_o king_n henry_n a_o dishonourable_a imputation_n insomuch_o that_o whereas_o the_o protestant_a prince_n of_o germany_n have_v resolve_v to_o choose_v he_o for_o head_n of_o their_o league_n after_o they_o hear_v of_o this_o queen_n death_n they_o utter_o refuse_v he_o thus_o far_o sir_n rich._n baker_n the_o next_o day_n after_o her_o death_n the_o king_n marry_v the_o lady_n jane_n seymour_n stow_z page_z 573._o in_o the_o next_o place_n thomas_n cromwell_n who_o have_v be_v the_o grand_a promoter_n of_o this_o business_n be_v likewise_o behead_v whereof_o thus_o write_v howes_n upon_o stow_n page_z 508._o thomas_n cromwell_n earl_n of_o essex_n be_v in_o the_o council-chamber_n be_v sudden_o apprehend_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n and_o soon_o after_o attaint_v of_o heresy_n and_o high_a treason_n when_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o scaffold_n on_o tower-hill_n to_o be_v execute_v he_o speak_v these_o word_n i_o pray_v you_o that_o be_v here_o to_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n not_o doubt_v in_o any_o article_n of_o my_o faith_n or_o in_o any_o sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n many_o have_v slander_v i_o and_o report_v that_o i_o have_v be_v a_o a_o better_a of_o such_o as_o have_v maintain_v evil_a opinion_n which_o be_v untrue_a but_o i_o confess_v that_o like_a as_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n do_v instruct_v we_o
in_o the_o truth_n so_o the_o devil_n be_v ready_a to_o seduce_v we_o and_o i_o have_v be_v seduce_v but_o bear_v i_o witness_v that_o i_o die_v in_o the_o catholic_n faith_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o pray_v for_o i_o that_o so_o long_o as_o life_n remain_v in_o this_o flesh_n i_o waver_v nothing_o in_o my_o faith_n have_v say_v this_o he_o be_v present_o behead_v thus_o howes_n this_o follow_a relation_n although_o it_o concern_v not_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n yet_o be_v very_o remarkable_a as_o manifest_v how_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleve_n be_v in_o parliament_n declare_v not_o lawful_a which_o be_v thus_o relate_v by_o howes_n upon_o stow_n page_z 578._o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n seymour_n the_o king_n be_v three_o wife_n he_o marry_v the_o lady_n anne_n of_o cleve_n in_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n from_o which_o time_n the_o king_n not_o only_o continue_v his_o first_o mislike_v of_o she_o but_o his_o hatred_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o against_o she_o not_o only_o for_o want_v of_o beauty_n whereof_o at_o first_o he_o take_v exception_n but_o also_o for_o sundry_a other_o quality_n whereof_o he_o secret_o accuse_v she_o as_o also_o he_o say_v that_o her_o body_n be_v unpleasant_a make_v great_a doubt_n that_o she_o be_v no_o virgin_n when_o she_o come_v into_o england_n with_o divers_a other_o defect_n which_o he_o say_v he_o know_v by_o her_o outward_a appearance_n to_o be_v in_o she_o and_o be_v thus_o so_o sore_o perplex_v and_o desperate_a of_o redress_n he_o grow_v wondrous_a apt_a and_o willing_a to_o call_v in_o question_n any_o thing_n that_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o dissolve_v of_o this_o marriage_n within_o eight_o day_n the_o king_n tell_v his_o physician_n his_o further_a cause_n of_o grief_n that_o she_o be_v loathsome_a to_o he_o in_o bed_n and_o that_o her_o body_n be_v foul_a and_o out_o of_o order_n the_o king_n be_v thus_o torment_v in_o body_n and_o mind_n know_v not_o how_o to_o ease_v himself_o until_o he_o have_v procure_v a_o speedy_a divorce_n which_o be_v thus_o effect_v certain_a lord_n come_v down_o into_o the_o lower-house_n of_o parliament_n express_o declare_v the_o cause_n why_o this_o marriage_n be_v not_o lawful_a and_o in_o conclusion_n the_o matter_n be_v by_o the_o convocation_n clear_o determine_v that_o the_o king_n may_v lawful_o marry_v where_o he_o will_v and_o so_o may_v she_o it_o appear_v clear_o in_o the_o record_n what_o move_v the_o king_n to_o this_o marriage_n for_o these_o be_v his_o word_n i_o declare_v that_o when_o the_o first_o communication_n be_v have_v with_o i_o about_o this_o marriage_n i_o be_v glad_a to_o hearken_v to_o it_o trust_v to_o have_v some_o assure_a friend_n by_o it_o i_o much_o doubt_v at_o that_o time_n both_o the_o emperor_n france_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n thus_o stow._n the_o king_n be_v five_o wife_n catherine_n howard_n put_v to_o death_n for_o adultery_n as_o appear_v by_o this_o relation_n baker_n page_n 514._o the_o king_n be_v inform_v of_o the_o queen_n dissolute_a life_n first_o before_o her_o marriage_n with_o one_o francis_n dereham_n and_o since_o her_o marriage_n with_o one_o thomas_n culpepper_n of_o the_o king_n bedchamber_n whereupon_o sir_n tho._n wriothsâ—…ey_n be_v send_v to_o the_o queen_n at_o hampton-court_n to_o charge_v she_o with_o these_o crime_n and_o discharge_v her_o household_n to_o cause_v she_o to_o be_v convey_v to_o zion_n the_o delinquent_n be_v examine_v dereham_n confess_v that_o before_o the_o king_n marriage_n with_o the_o lady_n catherine_n there_o have_v be_v a_o precontract_n between_o he_o and_o she_o but_o when_o once_o he_o understand_v of_o the_o king_n be_v good_a like_n to_o she_o he_o then_o wave_v it_o and_o conceal_v it_o for_o her_o preferment_n these_o gentleman_n be_v arraign_v and_o have_v judgement_n to_o die_v as_o in_o case_n of_o treason_n they_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o tower_n to_o tyburn_n where_o culpepper_n be_v behead_v and_o dereham_n hang_v and_o dismember_a the_o lord_n william_n howard_n and_o the_o lady_n margaret_n his_o wife_n catherine_n tilney_n and_o alice_n bestwold_n gentlewoman_n joan_n bulmer_n anne_n howard_n wife_n to_o henry_n noward_n the_o queen_n brother_n with_o divers_z other_o be_v all_o condemn_v for_o misprision_n of_o treason_n in_o conceal_v the_o queen_n misdemeanour_n and_o adjudge_v to_o forfeit_v all_o their_o land_n and_o good_n during_o life_n and_o to_o remain_v in_o perpetual_a prison_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n petition_v the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v not_o vex_v himself_o with_o the_o queen_n offence_n and_o that_o both_o she_o and_o the_o lady_n rochfort_n may_v be_v attaint_v by_o parliament_n and_o that_o to_o avoid_v protract_v of_o time_n he_o will_v give_v his_o royal_a assent_n to_o it_o under_o the_o great_a seal_n without_o stay_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parliament_n also_o that_o dereham_n and_o culpepper_n have_v be_v attaint_v before_o by_o the_o common-law_n may_v be_v attaint_v likewise_o by_o parliament_n all_o which_o be_v assent_v unto_o by_o the_o king_n after_o this_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o lady_n rochfort_n be_v behead_v on_o the_o green_a within_o the_o tower_n it_o be_v certain_o say_v that_o after_o her_o condemnation_n she_o protest_v to_o dr._n white_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n her_o last_o confessor_n that_o as_o for_o the_o act_n for_o which_o she_o be_v condemn_v she_o take_v god_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n to_o witness_v upon_o her_o soul_n salvation_n that_o she_o die_v guiltless_a thus_o of_o the_o put_n to_o death_n of_o his_o wife_n here_o follow_v a_o unheard_a of_o cruelty_n of_o bloodshed_n for_o religion_n in_o these_o time_n of_o confusion_n and_o change_n of_o religion_n one_o lambert_n be_v accuse_v for_o deny_v the_o real_a presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n who_o appeal_v to_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n be_v content_a to_o hear_v he_o whereupon_o a_o throne_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o hall_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n at_o westminster_n for_o the_o king_n to_o sit_v and_o when_o the_o bishop_n have_v urge_v their_o argument_n and_o can_v not_o prevail_v then_o the_o king_n take_v he_o in_o hand_n hope_v perhaps_o to_o have_v the_o honour_n of_o convert_v a_o heretic_n when_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o do_v it_o and_o withal_o promise_v he_o pardon_n if_o he_o will_v recant_v but_o all_o will_v not_o do_v for_o he_o remain_v obstinate_a the_o king_n miss_v his_o honour_n and_o the_o delinquent_n his_o pardon_n be_v short_o after_o draw_v to_o smithfield_n and_o burn_v baker_n page_n 412._o two_o more_o be_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n burn_v baker_n in_o the_o same_o page_n dr._n john_n fisher_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n and_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n express_o deny_v at_o lambeth_n before_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n and_o thereupon_o be_v both_o behead_v bishop_n fisher_n be_v much_o lament_v as_o be_v repute_v a_o man_n both_o learn_v and_o wise_a and_o of_o good_a life_n sir_n thomas_n moor_n be_v both_o learned_a and_o very_o wise_a his_o devotion_n be_v such_o that_o he_o use_v to_o wear_v a_o shirt_n of_o haircloth_n next_o his_o skin_n for_o a_o perpetual_a penance_n and_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o church_n he_o will_v put_v on_o a_o surplice_n and_o help_v the_o priest_n at_o mass_n which_o he_o do_v not_o forbear_v to_o do_v when_o he_o be_v lord_n chancellor_n of_o england_n as_o one_o time_n the_o duke_n of_o norfolk_n come_v to_o the_o church_n find_v he_o do_v it_o baker_n page_n 406._o sir_n william_n peterson_n priest_n late_a commissary_n of_o calais_n and_o sir_n william_n richardson_n priest_n of_o st._n mary_n in_o calais_n be_v both_o there_o draw_v hang_v and_o quarter_v in_o the_o marketplace_n for_o the_o supremacy_n stow_z page_z 579._o dr._n wilson_n and_o dr._n samson_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n be_v send_v to_o the_o tower_n for_o relieve_v certain_a prisoner_n who_o have_v deny_v to_o subscribe_v to_o the_o king_n supremacy_n and_o for_o the_o same_o offence_n richard_n farmer_n grocer_n of_o london_n a_o rich_a and_o wealthy_a citizen_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o marshalsea_n and_o after_o arraign_v and_o attaint_v in_o a_o praemunire_n and_o lose_v all_o his_o good_n his_o wife_n and_o child_n thrust_v out_o of_o door_n stow_z page_z 580._o robert_n barn_n dr._n of_o divinity_n thomas_n gerrard_n parson_n of_o honey-lane_n and_o william_n jerom_n vicar_n of_o stepney-heath_n bachelor_n in_o divinity_n also_o edward_n powel_n thomas_n able_a and_o richard_n fetherston_n all_o three_o doctor_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n to_o west_n smithfield_n the_o three_o first_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o stake_n and_o there_o
or_o person_n of_o what_o estate_n degree_n or_o condition_n soever_o he_o or_o they_o be_v shall_v at_o any_o time_n after_o the_o first_o day_n of_o may_n willing_o and_o witting_o eat_v any_o manner_n of_o flesh_n after_o what_o manner_n or_o kind_n or_o sort_n it_o shall_v be_v order_v dress_v or_o use_v upon_o any_o friday_n or_o saturday_n or_o upon_o any_o of_o the_o ember-day_n or_o upon_o any_o day_n in_o the_o time_n common_o call_v lent_n nor_o upon_o any_o such_o other_o day_n as_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v at_o any_o other_o time_n hereafter_o common_o except_v and_o repute_v as_o a_o fish-day_n within_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n wherein_o it_o have_v be_v common_o use_v to_o eat_v fish_n and_o not_o flesh_n upon_o pain_n that_o every_o person_n eat_v any_o manner_n of_o flesh_n upon_o any_o of_o the_o say_a day_n or_o time_n prohibit_v by_o this_o act_n shall_v forfeit_v for_o the_o say_v first_o offence_n ten_o shilling_n and_o also_o suffer_v imprisonment_n for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o day_n and_o during_o the_o time_n of_o he_o or_o her_o say_a imprisonment_n shall_v abstain_v from_o eat_v of_o any_o manner_n of_o flesh._n thus_o far_o the_o act._n little_o or_o nothing_o have_v be_v hitherto_o do_v in_o this_o king_n reign_n as_o to_o religion_n but_o pull_v down_o and_o destroy_v wherefore_o it_o be_v now_o time_n to_o establish_v something_o which_o be_v here_o do_v by_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v chap._n iu._n of_o the_o administer_a the_o communion_n and_o of_o the_o compose_v a_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n of_o which_o thus_o write_v dr._n heylyn_n page_n 57_o some_o bishop_n and_o other_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n command_n to_o consult_v together_o about_o one_o uniform_a order_n of_o administer_a the_o holy_a communion_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n who_o so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o whole_a mass_n shall_v proceed_v as_o former_o in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n even_o to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o priest_n himself_o which_o be_v end_v they_o be_v to_o begin_v with_o a_o exhortation_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n direct_v to_o all_o those_o that_o do_v intend_v to_o receive_v the_o communion_n which_o exhortation_n begin_v with_o these_o word_n dear_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n you_o come_v to_o this_o holy_a communion_n etc._n etc._n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v this_o strange_a medley_n in_o the_o divine_a service_n but_o notwithstanding_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o this_o uniform_a order_n of_o administer_a the_o holy_a communion_n yer_z there_o do_v arise_v a_o marvellous_a schism_n and_o variety_n of_o faction_n in_o celebrate_v the_o communion_n service_n and_o administer_a of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n for_o some_o allow_v of_o the_o king_n proceed_n other_o dissemble_o and_o patch_o use_v some_o part_n of_o they_o many_o contemn_v they_o all_o moreover_o it_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o register-book_n of_o the_o parish_n of_o petworth_n that_o many_o at_o this_o time_n affirm_v that_o the_o most_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v of_o little_a worth_n so_o that_o in_o many_o place_n it_o be_v irreverent_o use_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o many_o other_o great_a enormity_n commit_v which_o they_o second_v by_o oppugn_v the_o establish_v ceremony_n as_o holy-water_n holy-bread_n and_o divers_a other_o rite_n of_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v not_o all_o the_o mischief_n which_o the_o time_n produce_v for_o in_o pursuance_n of_o this_o schism_n many_o of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v license_v to_o preach_v appear_v as_o active_a in_o preach_v against_o the_o king_n proceed_n as_o many_o of_o the_o unlicensed_a preacher_n have_v be_v find_v to_o be_v thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v these_o confusion_n upon_o this_o it_o be_v advise_v that_o a_o public_a liturgy_n shall_v be_v draw_v and_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n which_o be_v according_o do_v now_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o those_o who_o have_v the_o direct_n of_o this_o business_n be_v before_o hand_n resolve_v that_o none_o but_o english_a head_n and_o hand_n shall_v be_v use_v therein_o lest_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v think_v and_o perhaps_o object_v that_o they_o rather_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o some_o other_o church_n or_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o foreign_a assistant_n than_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n certain_a it_o be_v that_o upon_o the_o very_a first_o report_n of_o a_o reformation_n here_o intend_v calvin_n have_v offer_v his_o assistance_n to_o archbishop_n cranmer_n as_o himself_z confess_v but_o the_o archbishop_n know_v the_o man_n and_o refuse_v the_o offer_n and_o it_o appear_v in_o one_o of_o bishop_n latimer_n sermon_n that_o there_o be_v a_o report_n about_o this_o time_n of_o melancthon_n come_n but_o it_o prove_v only_o a_o report_n and_o though_o it_o be_v think_v necessary_a for_o the_o better_a season_v of_o the_o university_n in_o the_o protestant_n reform_v religion_n that_o bucer_n and_o peter_n martyr_n shall_v be_v invite_v to_o come_v over_o yet_o the_o archbishops_n letter_n of_o invitation_n send_v to_o bucer_n be_v not_o write_v till_o the_o 12_o of_o october_n at_o which_o time_n the_o liturgy_n then_o in_o hand_n be_v the_o chief_a key_n of_o the_o work_n of_o reformation_n be_v in_o a_o very_a good_a forwardness_n and_o must_v be_v complete_o finish_v before_o he_o can_v so_o settle_v and_o dispose_v his_o affair_n in_o germany_n as_o to_o come_v for_o england_n and_o though_o peter_n martyr_n be_v either_o more_o at_o leisure_n or_o more_o willing_a to_o accept_v of_o the_o invitation_n come_v many_o month_n before_o the_o other_o yet_o neither_o do_v we_o find_v he_o here_o till_o the_o end_n of_o november_n when_o the_o liturgy_n have_v be_v approve_v of_o nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o they_o will_v make_v use_n of_o such_o a_o man_n in_o compose_v a_o liturgy_n wherein_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o retain_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o ancient_a ceremony_n who_o be_v make_v canon_n of_o christ_n church_n in_o oxford_n and_o frequent_o present_a at_o divine_a service_n in_o that_o church_n can_v never_o be_v prevail_v with_o to_o put_v on_o the_o surplice_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v the_o ground_n of_o set_v out_o a_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o suppression_n of_o chantry_n and_o other_o foundation_n whereof_o dr._n heylyn_n give_v this_o follow_a account_n page_n 60._o we_o must_v now_o attend_v the_o king_n commissioner_n dispatch_v into_o every_o shire_n to_o take_v a_o survey_n of_o all_o college_n free_a chapel_n chantry_n and_o brotherhood_n according_a to_o the_o return_n of_o commission_n it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a matter_n to_o put_v a_o just_a estimate_n and_o value_v on_o so_o great_a a_o gift_n or_o to_o know_v how_o to_o parcel_n out_o proportion_n and_o divide_v the_o spoil_v betwixt_o all_o such_o as_o have_v before_o in_o hope_n devour_v it_o in_o the_o first_o place_n as_o lie_v near_o come_v in_o the_o free_a chapel_n of_o st._n stephen_n original_o found_v in_o the_o palace_n at_o westminster_n reckon_v for_o the_o chappel-royal_a of_o the_o court_n of_o england_n the_o whole_a foundation_n consist_v of_o no_o few_o than_o thirty_o eight_o person_n to_o wit_n one_o dean_n twelve_o canon_n thirteen_o vicar_n four_o clerk_n six_o chorister_n beside_o a_o verger_n and_o one_o that_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o chapel_n there_o be_v likewise_o a_o certain_a number_n appoint_v for_o the_o officiate_a of_o the_o daily_a service_n gentleman_n of_o the_o chapel_n they_o be_v common_o call_v as_o for_o the_o chapel_n itself_o together_o with_o a_o cloister_n of_o curious_a workmanship_n build_v by_o john_n chamber_n one_o of_o the_o king_n physician_n and_o the_o last_o master_n of_o the_o same_o they_o be_v still_o stand_v as_o they_o be_v the_o chapel_n have_v be_v since_o fit_v and_o employ_v for_o a_o house_n of_o commons_o in_o all_o time_n of_o parliament_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v this_o chapel_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o fall_v the_o college_n of_o st._n martin_n situate_v in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n not_o far_o from_o aldersgate_n first_o found_v for_o a_o dean_n and_o secular_a canon_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conqueror_n this_o college_n be_v surrender_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o who_o after_o give_v the_o same_o to_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n and_o they_o to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o the_o king_n donation_n order_v that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n with_o the_o choir_n and_o isle_n shall_v be_v lease_v out_o for_o fifty_o year_n except_v out_o of_o the_o say_a grant_n the_o bell_n lead_v stone_n timber_n glass_n
glory_n which_o by_o rash_a talk_n and_o word_n many_o have_v pretend_v and_o in_o so_o do_v they_o shall_v best_o please_v god_n and_o live_v without_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n and_o maintain_v the_o tranquillity_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o furthermore_o for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o sedition_n and_o false_a rumour_n have_v be_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v in_o this_o realm_n by_o the_o subtlety_n and_o malice_n of_o some_o evil-disposed_n person_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o without_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o preach_v and_o interpret_v the_o word_n of_o god_n after_o their_o own_o brain_n in_o church_n and_o other_o place_n both_o public_a and_o private_a and_o also_o by_o play_v interlude_n and_o print_v of_o false_a fond_a book_n ballad_n rhyme_n and_o other_o lewd_a treatise_n concern_v doctrine_n in_o matter_n now_o in_o question_n her_o highness_n therefore_o strict_o charge_v and_o command_n that_o nothing_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v evermore_o act_v thus_o dr._n heylyn_n relate_v her_o moderate_a proceed_n as_o to_o religion_n chap._n iii_o a_o full_a relation_n of_o the_o reconcile_n this_o nation_n to_o its_o former_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n anno_fw-la reg._n mar._n 2._o dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 41._o the_o next_o work_n be_v the_o reconcile_a this_o nation_n to_o its_o former_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o before_o the_o attempt_v this_o it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o remove_v one_o difficulty_n which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o hinder_v the_o progress_n of_o this_o design_n the_o difficulty_n be_v this_o there_o be_v a_o general_a fear_n that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v restore_v to_o their_o former_a power_n the_o church_n may_v challenge_v restitution_n of_o her_o former_a possession_n now_o to_o secure_v they_o against_o this_o fear_n they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n but_o some_o assurance_n underhand_o from_o the_o cardinal_n legat_n who_o know_v right_o well_o that_o the_o church_n land_n have_v be_v so_o chap_v and_o change_v by_o the_o two_o last_o king_n as_o not_o to_o be_v restore_v without_o the_o manifest_a ruin_n of_o many_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o most_o of_o the_o gentry_n who_o be_v invest_v in_o the_o same_o thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v this_o obstacle_n which_o be_v remove_v the_o work_n go_v on_o the_o relation_n whereof_o be_v thus_o deliver_v by_o sir_n rich._n baker_n page_n 461._o cardinal_z pool_n be_v send_v for_o by_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n come_v over_o into_o england_n from_o rome_n as_o legat_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la whereupon_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v and_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n sit_v there_o under_o a_o cloth_n of_o state_n with_o the_o cardinal_n on_o their_o right_a hand_n all_o the_o lord_n knight_n and_o burgess_n be_v present_a the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n lord_n chancellor_z make_v a_o short_a speech_n signify_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n and_o that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o his_o legate_n à _fw-fr latere_fw-la to_o do_v a_o work_n tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n of_o they_o all_o which_o say_v he_o you_o may_v better_o hear_v from_o his_o own_o mouth_n thus_o sir_n rich._n baker_n dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 41._o then_o the_o cardinal_n rise_v up_o and_o make_v a_o very_a grave_n and_o eloquent_a speech_n first_o giving_z they_o thanks_o for_o be_v restore_v unto_o his_o country_n in_o recompense_n whereof_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o restore_v they_o to_o the_o country_n and_o court_n of_o heaven_n from_o which_o by_o their_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n they_o have_v be_v estrange_v he_o therefore_o earnest_o exhort_v they_o to_o acknowledge_v their_o error_n and_o cheerful_o to_o receive_v the_o benefit_n which_o christ_n be_v ready_a by_o his_o vicar_n to_o extend_v unto_o they_o his_o speech_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v long_o and_o artificial_a but_o it_o conclude_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o have_v the_o key_n to_o open_v they_o away_o into_o the_o church_n which_o they_o have_v shut_v against_o themselves_o by_o make_v so_o many_o law_n to_o the_o dishonour_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a on_o the_o revoke_v of_o which_o law_n they_o shall_v find_v he_o ready_a to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o key_n in_o open_v of_o the_o door_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o they_o it_o be_v conclude_v hereupon_o by_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n that_o a_o petition_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o kingdom_n wherein_o shall_v be_v declare_v how_o sorry_a they_o be_v that_o they_o have_v withdraw_v their_o obedience_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o consent_v to_o the_o statute_n make_v against_o it_o promise_v to_o do_v their_o best_a endeavour_n hereafter_o that_o the_o say_a law_n and_o statute_n shall_v be_v repeal_v beseech_v the_o king_n and_o queen_n to_o intercede_v for_o they_o with_o his_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v absolve_v from_o their_o crime_n and_o censure_n which_o they_o have_v incur_v and_o be_v receive_v as_o penitent_a child_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v thus_o resolve_v upon_o both_o house_n be_v call_v again_o to_o the_o court_n on_o sr._n andrews_n day_n where_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o king_n and_o queen_n they_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n gardiner_n whether_o they_o be_v please_v that_o pardon_n shall_v be_v demand_v of_o the_o legate_n and_o whether_o they_o will_v return_v to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o pope_n supreme_a head_n thereof_o to_o which_o they_o assent_v the_o petition_n be_v present_v to_o their_o majesty_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o parliament_n which_o be_v public_o read_v they_o arise_v with_o a_o purpose_n to_o have_v move_v the_o cardinal_n in_o it_o who_o meet_v their_o desire_n declare_v his_o readiness_n in_o give_v they_o that_o satisfaction_n which_o they_o will_v have_v crave_v and_o have_v cause_v the_o authority_n give_v he_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v public_o read_v he_o show_v how_o acceptable_a the_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o very_a angel_n in_o heaven_n rejoice_v at_o the_o conversion_n of_o this_o kingdom_n which_o say_v they_o all_o kneel_v upon_o their_o knee_n and_o implore_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n receive_v absolution_n for_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o absolution_n be_v pronounce_v in_o these_o follow_a word_n viz._n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n have_v redeem_v and_o wash_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n that_o he_o may_v purchase_v to_o himself_o a_o glorious_a spouse_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n and_o who_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v head_n over_o all_o his_o church_n he_o by_o his_o mercy_n absolve_v you_o and_o we_o by_o apostolical_a authority_n give_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o holiness_n pope_n julius_n the_o 3d._n his_o vicegerent_n here_o on_o earth_n do_v absolve_v and_o free_v you_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o with_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o the_o dominion_n thereof_o from_o all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o from_o all_o and_o every_o judgement_n censure_n and_o pain_n for_o that_o cause_n incur_v and_o also_o we_o do_v restore_v you_o again_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o our_o mother_n the_o holy_a church_n as_o in_o our_o letter_n more_o plain_o it_o shall_v appear_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o word_n of_o his_o be_v second_v by_o a_o loud_a amen_o by_o such_o as_o be_v present_a he_o conclude_v that_o day_n work_v with_o a_o solemn_a procession_n to_o the_o chapel_n for_o render_v prayer_n and_o thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n and_o because_o this_o great_a work_n be_v wrought_v on_o st._n andrews_n day_n the_o cardinal_n procure_v a_o decree_n or_o canon_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n that_o from_o thenceforth_o the_o feast_n of_o st._n andrews-day_n shall_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o a_o majus_n duplex_fw-la as_o the_o ritual_n call_v it_o and_o celebrate_v with_o as_o much_o solemnity_n as_o any_o other_o in_o the_o year_n it_o be_v think_v fit_a also_o that_o the_o action_n of_o that_o day_n shall_v be_v communicate_v on_o the_o sunday_n follow_v at_o st._n paul_n cross_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o lord_n mayor_n aldermen_z and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o city_n according_a to_o which_o appointment_n the_o cardinal_n go_v from_o lambeth_n by_o water_n and_o land_v at_o st._n paul's-wharf_n from_o thence_o proceed_v to_o the_o church_n with_o a_o cross_n two_o pillar_n
and_o the_o french_a another_o and_o on_o the_o lord_n day_n so_o to_o divide_v the_o hour_n between_o they_o that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v no_o hindrance_n unto_o the_o other_o it_o have_v be_v also_o say_v that_o there_o be_v another_o condition_n impose_v upon_o they_o of_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o french_a in_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n which_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v impose_v and_o not_o seek_v by_o themselves_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o complexion_n of_o their_o principal_a leader_n who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o zuinglian_a gospeler_n at_o their_o go_v hence_o become_v the_o great_a promoter_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n at_o their_o come_n home_o the_o name_n of_o whittingham_n williams_n goodman_n wood_n and_o sutton_n who_o appear_v in_o the_o head_n of_o this_o congregation_n declare_v sufficient_o of_o what_o principle_n they_o be_v and_o how_o willing_a they_o will_v be_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o face_n of_o a_o english_a church_n and_o frame_v themselves_o to_o any_o liturgy_n but_o their_o own_o the_o noise_n of_o this_o new_a church_n at_o frankfort_n occasion_v knox_n who_o after_o prove_v the_o great_a incendiary_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o church_n of_o scotland_n to_o leave_v his_o sanctuary_n in_o geneva_n in_o hope_n to_o make_v a_o better_a market_n for_o himself_o in_o that_o congregation_n these_o frankfort-schismaticks_a desire_n that_o all_o divine_a office_n may_v be_v execute_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n which_o knox_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v to_o think_v himself_o as_o able_a to_o make_v a_o rule_n for_o his_o own_o congregation_n as_o any_o calvin_n of_o they_o all_o infinite_a be_v the_o confusion_n which_o they_o have_v among_o themselves_o and_o from_o hence_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n against_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n that_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o against_o the_o bishop_n or_o episcopal_a government_n and_o final_o that_o also_o of_o the_o independent_o against_o the_o super-intendency_a of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n but_o sorrow_n seldom_o go_v alone_o for_o their_o differ_v from_o the_o government_n form_n and_o worship_n establish_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n draw_v on_o a_o alteration_n also_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n such_o of_o the_o english_a as_o have_v retire_v to_o geneva_n employ_v themselves_o in_o set_v out_o a_o new_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n in_o the_o english-tongue_n which_o afterward_o they_o publish_v with_o certain_a marginal_a note_n upon_o it_o very_a heterodox_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n some_o dangerous_a and_o seditious_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o some_o as_o scandalous_a in_o respect_n of_o episcopal_a government_n from_o this_o time_n the_o calvinian_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n begin_v to_o be_v disperse_v in_o english_a pamphlet_n as_o the_o only_a necessary_a orthodox_n and_o save_a truth_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v these_o protestant_n but_o now_o leave_v these_o confusion_n the_o effect_n of_o schism_n we_o will_v here_o relate_v a_o princely_a work_n of_o piety_n do_v by_o the_o queen_n chap._n v._n of_o the_o queen_n resolution_n of_o restore_a church-land_n and_o of_o what_o she_o do_v actual_o restore_v before_o her_o death_n anno_fw-la reg._n mar._n 4._o dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 56._o before_o she_o undertake_v this_o work_n she_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o communicate_v her_o purpose_n unto_o some_o of_o the_o council_n and_o therefore_o call_v they_o to_o she_o she_o be_v say_v to_o have_v speak_v to_o they_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n we_o have_v will_v you_o to_o be_v call_v to_o we_o to_o the_o intent_n you_o may_v hear_v of_o i_o my_o conscience_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o my_o mind_n concern_v the_o land_n and_o possession_n as_o well_o of_o monastery_n as_o of_o other_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v now_o in_o my_o possession_n first_o i_o do_v consider_v that_o the_o say_v land_n be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o church_n aforesaid_a in_o time_n of_o schism_n and_o that_o by_o unlawful_a mean_n such_o as_o be_v contrary_a both_o to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o church_n for_o which_o cause_n my_o conscience_n do_v not_o suffer_v i_o to_o detain_v they_o and_o therefore_o i_o here_o express_o refuse_v either_o to_o claim_v or_o retain_v those_o land_n for_o i_o but_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n free_o and_o willing_o without_o all_o paction_n or_o condition_n here_o and_o before_o god_n i_o do_v surrender_n and_o relinquish_v the_o say_a land_n and_o possession_n or_o inheritance_n whatsoever_o and_o renounce_v the_o same_o with_o this_o mind_n and_o purpose_n that_o order_n and_o disposition_n thereof_o may_v be_v take_v as_o shall_v seem_v best_a like_v to_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legate_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o wealth_n of_o this_o our_o realm_n and_o albeit_o you_o may_v object_v to_o i_o again_o that_o the_o state_n of_o my_o kingdom_n the_o dignity_n thereof_o and_o my_o crown_n imperial_a can_v be_v honourable_o maintain_v and_o furnish_v without_o the_o possession_n aforesaid_a yet_o notwithstanding_o and_o so_o she_o have_v affirm_v before_o when_o she_o be_v bend_v upon_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o ten_o and_o first_o fruit_n i_o set_v more_o by_o the_o salvation_n of_o my_o soul_n than_o by_o ten_o such_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o say_a possession_n i_o utter_o refuse_v here_o to_o hold_v after_o that_o sort_n and_o title_n and_o give_v most_o hearty_a thanks_o to_o god_n who_o have_v give_v i_o a_o husband_n of_o the_o same_o mind_n who_o have_v no_o less_o good_a affection_n in_o this_o behalf_n than_o i_o myself_o wherefore_o i_o charge_v and_o command_n that_o my_o chancellor_n with_o who_o i_o have_v confer_v my_o mind_n in_o this_o matter_n and_o you_o four_o do_v â—…esort_n to_o morrow_n together_o to_o the_o legate_n signify_v to_o he_o the_o premise_n in_o my_o name_n and_o give_v your_o attendance_n upon_o i_o for_o the_o more_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o state_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o aforesaid_a possession_n according_a as_o you_o yourselves_o do_v understand_v the_o matter_n and_o can_v inform_v he_o in_o the_o same_o upon_o this_o open_n of_o her_o mind_n the_o lord_n think_v it_o reqâ—…isite_a to_o direct_v some_o course_n wherein_o she_o may_v satisfy_v her_o desire_n to_o her_o own_o great_a honour_n and_o yet_o not_o alienate_v too_o much_o at_o once_o of_o the_o public_a patrimony_n the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n have_v be_v found_v for_o a_o convent_n of_o benedictin_a monk_n by_o king_n edward_n the_o confessor_n value_v at_o the_o suppression_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o at_o the_o yearly_a sum_n of_o three_o thousand_o nine_o hundred_o seventy_o seven_o pound_n in_o good_a old_a rent_n anno_fw-la 1539._o at_o which_o time_n have_v take_v to_o himself_o the_o best_a and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o land_n thereof_o he_o found_v with_o the_o rest_n a_o collegiate_n church_n consist_v of_o a_o dean_n and_o secular_a canon_n but_o now_o the_o queen_n put_v into_o it_o a_o convent_n of_o benedictin_n consist_v of_o a_o abbot_n and_o fourteen_o monk_n which_o with_o their_o officer_n be_v as_o many_o as_o the_o land_n then_o leave_v upon_o it_o will_v well_o maintain_v a_o convent_n of_o observant_n be_v a_o reform_a order_n of_o franciscan_a friar_n have_v be_v found_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o near_o the_o manor_n of_o greenwich_n and_o be_v the_o first_o which_o feel_v the_o fury_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o open_a opposition_n make_v by_o some_o of_o the_o friar_n in_o favour_n of_o queen_n catherine_n the_o mother_n of_o the_o queen_n now_o reign_v which_o move_v she_o in_o a_o pious_a gratitude_n to_o re-edify_a that_o ruin_a house_n and_o to_o restore_v as_o many_o as_o can_v be_v find_v of_o that_o order_n to_o their_o old_a habitation_n make_v up_o their_o corporation_n with_o some_o new_a observant_n to_o a_o competent_a number_n she_o gather_v together_o also_o a_o new_a convent_n of_o dominican_n or_o blackfriar_n for_o who_o she_o provide_v a_o house_n in_o smithfield_n in_o the_o city_n of_o london_n fit_v the_o same_o with_o all_o convenience_n both_o for_o the_o divine_a office_n as_o likewise_o for_o other_o necessary_a uses_n at_o zion_n near_o brentford_n there_o have_v be_v ancient_o a_o house_n of_o religious_a woman_n nun_n of_o the_o order_n of_o st._n bridget_n dissolve_v as_o be_v all_o the_o rest_n by_z king_n henry_n the_o eight_o such_o of_o these_o as_o remain_v alive_a with_o the_o addition_n of_o some_o other_o who_o be_v willing_a to_o embrace_v that_o course_n of_o life_n make_v up_o a_o competent_a number_n for_o a_o new_a plantation_n these_o she_o restore_v likewise_o to_o their_o
your_o great_a forefather_n endow_v their_o mother_n church_n with_o fair_a and_o large_a revenue_n make_v it_o still_o their_o great_a care_n to_o keep_v she_o upright_o able_a still_o in_o freedom_n and_o will_v you_o give_v consent_n that_o like_o a_o servile_a bondmaid_n she_o now_o sink_v low_a to_o a_o naked_a thraldom_n and_o by_o degree_n be_v force_v from_o her_o mansion_n if_o not_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o flux_n of_o these_o petition_n that_o taint_v your_o ear_n with_o language_n far_o unfit_a the_o ear_n of_o christian_a prince_n these_o strike_v not_o at_o the_o wither_a branch_n but_o at_o the_o tree_n on_o which_o religion_n grow_v certain_o all_o be_v not_o guilty_a admit_v that_o some_o as_o they_o enforce_v or_o urge_v be_v vicious_a must_v it_o conclude_v there_o be_v none_o good_a among_o we_o or_o able_a to_o reform_v their_o proper_a vice_n will_v you_o assume_v a_o power_n till_o now_o unheard_a of_o to_o give_v away_o their_o rite_n by_o new_a make_v statute_n if_o you_o will_v seek_v and_o sist_z our_o constitution_n you_o shall_v there_o find_v as_o strict_a injunction_n as_o you_o can_v make_v for_o reformation_n but_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v not_o that_o be_v aim_v at_o pretence_n of_o restauration_n or_o reformation_n tend_v to_o ruin_v else_o such_o beginning_n can_v not_o find_v such_o favour_n my_o lord_n consider_v well_o your_o action_n be_v advise_v this_o cause_n seem_v only_o we_o it_o will_v be_v you_o if_o that_o the_o mother_n church_n do_v feel_v injustice_n your_o turn_n be_v next_o to_o feel_v the_o like_a oppression_n when_o faith_n begin_v to_o fail_v than_o all_o must_v perish_v heretic_n or_o heretical_a fancy_n taint_v the_o common_a people_n who_o novelty_n betray_v even_o to_o perdition_n let_v neighbour_n nation_n tell_v you_o your_o own_o story_n husse_o luther_n and_o such_o frantic_a teacher_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o church_n in_o all_o their_o sermon_n they_o do_v pretend_v nothing_o else_o but_o reformation_n when_o they_o themselves_o be_v deep_a die_v in_o mischief_n what_o follow_v they_o to_o wit_n perdition_n we_o may_v expect_v in_o justice_n the_o church_n wealth_n occasion_v this_o first_o move_v if_o that_o be_v poor_a our_o vice_n will_v be_v virtue_n and_o none_o will_v be_v so_o forward_o to_o accuse_v we_o what_o can_v we_o look_v for_o then_o but_o desolation_n where_o private_a end_n be_v make_v a_o public_a grievance_n our_o lesser_a house_n be_v desire_v from_o we_o not_o that_o their_o value_n do_v deserve_v the_o motion_n but_o that_o the_o great_a may_v succeed_v their_o fortune_n which_o soon_o will_v follow_v if_o the_o gap_n be_v open_v the_o king_n himself_o i_o hope_v be_v too_o too_o gracious_a to_o set_v abroach_o a_o action_n so_o disorder_v nor_o can_v i_o think_v the_o low_a house_n of_o commons_o will_v be_v so_o blind_a to_z second_o this_o loose_a motion_n some_o giddy-brain_n who_o fade_a fortune_n lead_v he_o to_o hope_v to_o raise_v himself_o out_o of_o our_o ruin_n betray_v their_o judgement_n with_o a_o show_n of_o justice_n which_o seek_v in_o truth_n but_o mere_o innovation_n which_o must_v succeed_v unless_o you_o do_v oppose_v it_o wherefore_o my_o lord_n call_v back_o that_o ancient_a virtue_n that_o so_o long_a time_n have_v sit_v in_o these_o your_o place_n now_o be_v the_o time_n to_o show_v your_o worth_n the_o church_n implore_v it_o the_o church_n which_o you_o acknowledge_v for_o your_o mother_n if_o liberty_n take_v place_n of_o faith_n farewell_n religion_n the_o turk_n may_v then_o direct_v we_o how_o to_o guide_v in_o rapine_n blood_n and_o murder_n foul_a dissension_n proceed_v from_o want_n of_o good_a devotion_n the_o lack_n of_o faith_n beget_v these_o strange_a conception_n which_o time_n will_v make_v stark_o dead_a if_o we_o continue_v thus_o of_o this_o speech_n now_o we_o will_v proceed_v to_o relate_v what_o occur_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o touch_v matter_n of_o religion_n chap._n i._n of_o her_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a and_o be_v crown_v by_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n anno_fw-la reg._n eliz._n i._n how_o be_v upon_o stow_n pag._n 635._o the_o princess_n elizabeth_n be_v proclaim_v queen_n cause_v these_o solemn_a rite_n to_o be_v perform_v for_o her_o sister_n and_o charles_n the_o emperor_n in_o the_o abbey-church_n of_o westminster_n the_o corpse_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v very_o royal_o inter_v with_o all_o solemn_a funeral_n rite_n and_o a_o mass_n of_o requiem_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o like_a princely_a manner_n be_v perform_v solemn_a obsequy_n for_o the_o late_a famous_a emperor_n charles_n the_o five_o thus_o howes_n her_o coronation_n she_o be_v crown_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a by_o dr._n owen_n oglethorpe_n bishop_n of_o carlisle_n the_o only_a man_n among_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o can_v be_v wrought_v on_o by_o she_o to_o perform_v that_o office_n whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o see_v some_o alteration_n come_v to_o which_o they_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o yield_v conformity_n or_o for_o some_o other_o reason_n be_v not_o certain_o know_v the_o bishop_n of_o ely_n have_v a_o particular_a reason_n for_o his_o refuse_v this_o because_o he_o have_v be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o render_v the_o submission_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n still_o live_v and_o therefore_o can_v not_o now_o appear_v with_o honour_n in_o any_o such_o action_n as_o seem_v to_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o repugnancy_n if_o not_o a_o manifest_a inconsistency_n with_o the_o same_o engagement_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v three_o bishop_n yet_o alive_a of_o king_n edward_n make_v all_o of_o they_o zealous_o affect_v to_o the_o reformation_n and_o possible_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o the_o queen_n receive_v not_o the_o crown_n rather_o from_o one_o of_o their_o hand_n than_o to_o put_v herself_o to_o the_o hazard_n of_o so_o many_o denial_n as_o have_v be_v give_v she_o by_o the_o other_o but_o unto_o this_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o the_o say_a bishop_n at_o that_o time_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o see_v and_o therefore_o not_o in_o a_o capacity_n to_o perform_v that_o service_n beside_o there_o be_v at_o that_o time_n no_o other_o form_n establish_v for_o a_o coronation_n than_o that_o which_o have_v much_o in_o it_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n she_o be_v not_o sure_a that_o any_o of_o the_o say_v three_o bishop_n will_v have_v act_v in_o it_o without_o such_o alteration_n and_o omission_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o order_n as_o may_v have_v render_v the_o action_n questionable_a among_o captious_a men._n and_o therefore_o final_o she_o think_v it_o more_o conducible_a to_o her_o reputation_n among_o foreign_a prince_n to_o be_v crown_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o catholic_n bishop_n or_o one_o at_o least_o that_o be_v account_v such_o than_o if_o it_o have_v be_v do_v by_o any_o of_o the_o other_o religion_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n but_o notwithstanding_o these_o solemnity_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o catholic_n religion_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o by_o permission_n but_o also_o by_o command_n which_o sufficient_o manifest_a that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o humane_a policy_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o this_o affair_n yet_o a_o change_n of_o religion_n be_v design_v as_o will_v appear_v by_o what_o shall_v be_v here_o say_v chap._n ii_o of_o the_o policy_n use_v and_o strange_a manner_n of_o introduce_v this_o follow_a change_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n a_o general_a confusion_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 103._o queen_n elizabeth_z know_v full_a well_o that_o her_o legitimation_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n can_v not_o stand_v together_o and_o that_o she_o can_v not_o possible_o maintain_v the_o one_o without_o a_o discard_n of_o the_o other_o but_o in_o this_o case_n it_o concern_v she_o to_o walk_v very_o wary_o and_o not_o to_o unmask_v herself_o too_o much_o at_o once_o before_o she_o have_v put_v herself_o into_o a_o posture_n of_o ability_n to_o make_v good_a her_o action_n notwithstanding_o upon_o a_o serious_a debate_n of_o all_o particular_n she_o be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v to_o a_o reformation_n as_o the_o time_n shall_v serve_v in_o order_n whereunto_o she_o constitute_v her_o privy_a council_n which_o she_o compound_v of_o such_o ingredient_n as_o may_v neither_o give_v encouragement_n to_o any_o of_o those_o who_o wish_v well_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o alienate_v their_o affection_n from_o she_o who_o heart_n be_v more_o incline_v to_o the_o reformation_n now_o as_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n hope_v thereby_o to_o obtain_v her_o favour_n
answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n where_o jesus_n christ_n be_v true_o teach_v and_o his_o sacrament_n right_o administer_v how_o can_v we_o disburden_v ourselves_o of_o our_o forsake_v and_o fly_v from_o that_o church_n which_o we_o do_v confess_v and_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v of_o god_n when_o with_o that_o church_n which_o be_v of_o god_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o and_o not_o to_o admit_v of_o any_o separation_n if_o you_o answer_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o a_o malignant_a church_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o we_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o receive_v any_o benefit_n of_o christ_n see_v we_o have_v receive_v no_o gospel_n or_o other_o doctrine_n nor_o no_o other_o sacrament_n but_o what_o be_v send_v unto_o we_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n first_o in_o king_n lucius_z his_o day_n at_o who_o humble_a epistle_n the_o holy_a martyr_n elutherius_n than_o bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v send_v into_o this_o realm_n two_o holy_a monk_n fugatius_n and_o damianus_n by_o who_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v we_o be_v first_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n chrr_v of_o his_o holy_a gospel_n and_o his_o most_o holy_a sacrament_n then_o secuâ—…y_a 〈◊〉_d st._n gregory_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v senâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d realm_n two_o other_o holy_a monk_n st._n austin_n 〈◊〉_d the_o apostle_n of_o england_n and_o milletus_n to_o receive_v the_o very_a self_n same_o faith_n that_o have_v be_v before_o plant_v here_o in_o this_o realm_n in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n lucius_n three_o and_o last_o of_o all_o paulus_n tertius_fw-la be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n do_v send_v hither_o the_o lord_n cardinal_n pool_n his_o grace_n by_o birth_n a_o nobleman_n of_o this_o land_n his_o legate_n to_o restore_v we_o unto_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o martyr_n st._n eleutherius_fw-la and_o st._n gregory_n have_v plant_v here_o many_o year_n before_o if_o therefore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o a_o false_a and_o malignant_a church_n then_o have_v we_o be_v deceive_v all_o this_o while_n see_v the_o gospel_n the_o doctrine_n faith_n and_o sacrament_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o that_o church_n be_v from_o whence_o it_o and_o they_o come_v and_o therefore_o in_o relinquish_a and_o forsake_v that_o church_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o realm_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o seek_v further_o for_o another_o gospel_n of_o christ_n other_o doctrine_n other_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n than_o we_o have_v hitherto_o receive_v which_o will_v breed_v such_o a_o schism_n and_o error_n in_o faith_n as_o be_v never_o in_o any_o christian_a realm_n and_o therefore_o of_o your_o wisdom_n worthy_a of_o consideration_n and_o mature_o to_o be_v ponder_v and_o be_v provide_v for_o before_o you_o pass_v this_o act_n of_o supremacy_n thus_o much_o touch_v the_o first_o chief_a point_n now_o to_o the_o second_o deliberation_n wherein_o i_o promise_v to_o move_v your_o honour_n to_o consider_v what_o this_o supremacy_n be_v which_o we_o go_v about_o by_o virtue_n of_o this_o act_n to_o give_v unto_o the_o queen_n and_o wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v whether_o in_o spiritual_a government_n or_o temporal_a but_o if_o spiritual_a as_o these_o word_n in_o the_o act_n do_v import_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n immediate_o and_o next_o unto_o god_n then_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v in_o what_o point_v this_o spiritual_a government_n do_v consist_v and_o the_o point_n be_v well_o know_v it_o will_v be_v consider_v whether_o this_o house_n have_v authority_n to_o grant_v they_o and_o her_o highness_n ability_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o as_o concern_v the_o point_n wherein_o spiritual_a government_n do_v consist_v i_o have_v in_o read_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o divinity_n thereupon_o as_o to_o my_o vocation_n belong_v observe_v these_o four_o as_o chief_a among_o many_o other_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v the_o power_n to_o loose_v and_o bind_v sin_n when_o our_o saviour_n in_o ordain_v peter_n to_o be_v chief_a and_o head-governor_n of_o his_o church_n say_v unto_o he_o tibi_fw-la dabo_fw-la clave_n regni_fw-la coelorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n now_o it_o will_v be_v consider_v by_o your_o wisdom_n whewhether_o you_o have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o grant_v unto_o her_o majesty_n this_o first_o point_n of_o spiritual_a government_n and_o to_o say_v unto_o she_o tibi_fw-la dabimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o thou_o will_v we_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n if_o you_o say_v yea_o then_o do_v we_o require_v the_o sight_n of_o warrant_n and_o commission_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n word_n and_o if_o you_o say_v no_o than_o you_o may_v be_v well_o assure_v and_o persuade_v yourselves_o that_o you_o have_v not_o sufficient_a authority_n to_o make_v her_o highness_n supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o in_o this_o realm_n the_o second_o point_n of_o spiritual_a government_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v to_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o 20_o chapter_n of_o st._n john_n gospel_n pasce_fw-la &_o pasce_fw-la &_o pasce_fw-la that_o be_v feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o lamb_n feed_v my_o sheep_n now_o whether_o your_o honour_n have_v authority_n by_o this_o court_n of_o parliament_n to_o say_v unto_o our_o sovereign_a lady_n pasce_fw-la &_o pasce_fw-la &_o pasce_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o say_v feed_v you_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n you_o must_v show_v your_o warrant_n and_o commission_n for_o it_o and_o further_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o her_o majesty_n be_v a_o woman_n by_o birth_n and_o nature_n be_v not_o qualify_v by_o god_n word_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n appear_v most_o plain_o by_o st._n paul_n in_o this_o wise_a taceant_fw-la mulieres_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la sicut_fw-la &_o lex_fw-la dicit_fw-la ler_a woman_n be_v silent_a in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o speak_v but_o to_o be_v in_o subjection_n as_o the_o law_n say_v and_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o place_n turpe_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la mulieres_fw-la loqui_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la that_o be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o seemly_a for_o a_o woman_n to_o speak_v in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n dominari_fw-la in_o virum_fw-la sed_fw-la esse_fw-la silentes_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o allow_v not_o that_o a_o woman_n be_v a_o teacher_n or_o to_o be_v above_o her_o husband_n but_o to_o keep_v herself_o in_o silence_n therefore_o it_o appear_v likewise_o as_o your_o honour_n have_v not_o authority_n to_o give_v her_o highness_n this_o second_o point_n of_o spiritual_a government_n to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n so_o by_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n her_o highness_n may_v not_o intermeddle_v herself_o with_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o she_o can_v be_v supreme_a head_n of_o the_o church_n here_o in_o england_n the_o three_o chief_a point_n of_o spiritual_a government_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v to_o st._n peter_n in_o the_o 22th_o chapter_n of_o st._n luke_n gospel_n ego_fw-la rogavi_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la deficiat_fw-la fides_fw-la tua_fw-la &_o tu_fw-la aliquando_fw-la conversus_fw-la confirma_fw-la fratres_fw-la tuos_fw-la that_o be_v i_o pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o thou_o be_v convert_v confirm_v thy_o brethren_n and_o ratify_v they_o in_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a instrument_n of_o god_n so_o institute_v and_o ordain_v for_o our_o sanctification_n that_o without_o they_o his_o grace_n be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o to_o preach_v or_o to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n a_o woman_n may_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o do_v neither_o may_v she_o be_v supreme_a of_o christ_n church_n the_o four_o and_o last_o chief_a point_n of_o spiritual_a government_n which_o i_o promise_v to_o note_n unto_o you_o do_v consist_v in_o the_o excommunication_n and_o spiritual_a punishment_n of_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v approve_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v the_o obedient_a child_n of_o christ_n church_n of_o which_o authority_n our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v in_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n in_o the_o 18_o chapter_n say_v if_o your_o brother_n offend_v will_v not_o hear_v your_o charitable_a admonition_n whether_o secret_o at_o first_o or_o yet_o before_o one_o or_o two_o witness_n than_o we_o must_v complain_v of_o he_o to_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v take_v as_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n so_o the_o apostle_n do_v excommunicate_v the_o
interrupt_v they_o in_o the_o course_n of_o their_o building_n and_o herein_o beza_n be_v consult_v as_o the_o master-workman_n to_o he_o they_o send_v their_o several_a scruple_n and_o he_o return_v such_o answer_n to_o they_o as_o do_v not_o only_o confirm_v they_o in_o their_o present_a obstinacy_n but_o fit_v and_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o follow_a schism_n to_o those_o mention_v before_o they_o add_v the_o call_n of_o minister_n and_o their_o ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n the_o presbytery_n be_v not_o consult_v which_o he_o condemn_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o so_o that_o he_o conceive_v it_o better_a to_o have_v such_o a_o ministry_n than_o none_o at_o all_o pray_v withal_o that_o god_n will_v give_v this_o church_n a_o more_o lawful_a ministry_n in_o some_o church_n and_o particular_o in_o westminster_n abbey_n they_o still_o retain_v the_o use_n of_o wafer_n make_v of_o bread_n unleavened_a this_o he_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a unto_o several_a other_o question_n he_o give_v answer_n in_o this_o letter_n which_o be_v superscribe_v to_o certain_a of_o the_o brethren_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n touch_v some_o point_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n and_o government_n upon_o the_o receive_n this_o letter_n they_o fall_v into_o a_o open_a schism_n in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v at_o which_o time_n some_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o be_v of_o a_o more_o ardent_a zeal_n than_o other_o in_o profess_v the_o true_a reform_a religion_n resolve_v to_o allow_v of_o nothing_o in_o god_n public_a service_n but_o what_o be_v find_v express_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n their_o number_n much_o increase_v on_o a_o double_a account_n first_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o some_o and_o the_o connivance_n of_o other_o bishop_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o secret_a favour_n of_o some_o great_a man_n in_o the_o court_n who_o greedy_o gape_v after_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o church_n patrimony_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o this_o faction_n receive_v much_o encouragement_n underhand_o from_o some_o great_a person_n near_o the_o queen_n from_o no_o man_n more_o than_o from_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n the_o lord_n north_n knoll_v and_o walsingham_n who_o know_v how_o mighty_o some_o number_n of_o the_o scot_n both_o lord_n and_o gentleman_n have_v in_o short_a time_n improve_v their_o fortune_n by_o humour_v the_o knoxian_a brethren_n in_o their_o reformation_n and_o can_v not_o but_o expect_v â—…he_a like_o in_o their_o own_o particular_n by_o a_o compliance_n with_o these_o man_n who_o aim_v apparent_o at_o the_o ruin_n of_o bishop_n and_o cathedral_n church_n thus_o dr._n heylyn_n concern_v the_o further_a advancement_n of_o presbytery_n chap._n xviii_o of_o their_o meeting_n and_o the_o powerful_a friend_n they_o have_v at_o court_n with_o a_o short_a relation_n concern_v cartwright_n dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 259._o the_o genevian_a brethren_n rather_o choose_v to_o meet_v in_o barn_n and_o wood_n yea_o and_o in_o common_a field_n than_o to_o associate_v with_o their_o brethren_n for_o that_o they_o do_v so_o be_v affirm_v by_o very_o good_a author_n who_o much_o bemoan_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o have_v her_o bowel_n tear_v in_o piece_n by_o those_o very_a child_n which_o she_o have_v cherish_v in_o her_o bosom_n by_o one_o of_o which_o we_o be_v first_o tell_v what_o great_a contention_n have_v be_v raise_v in_o the_o first_o ten_o year_n of_o her_o majesty_n reign_n through_o the_o peevish_a frowardness_n and_o the_o outcry_n of_o such_o as_o come_v from_o geneva_n against_o the_o vestment_n of_o the_o church_n and_o suchlike_a matter_n and_o then_o he_o add_v that_o be_v cross_v in_o their_o desire_n touch_v these_o particular_n they_o separate_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o congregation_n and_o meet_v together_o in_o house_n wood_n and_o common_a field_n keep_v there_o their_o most_o unlawful_a and_o disorderly_a conventicle_n thus_o of_o their_o meeting_n their_o friend_n at_o court_n dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 262._o the_o presbyterian_o have_v many_o powerful_a friend_n at_o court_n in_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v scarce_a any_o but_o mortal_a enemy_n spy_n and_o intelligencer_n be_v employ_v to_o attend_v the_o papist_n and_o observe_v all_o their_o word_n and_o action_n so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o stir_v without_o a_o discovery_n but_o all_o man_n eye_n be_v shut_v up_o as_o to_o the_o other_o party_n so_o that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o list_v without_o observation_n of_o which_o one_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o queen_n suffer_v that_o faction_n to_o grow_v up_o to_o confront_v the_o other_o a_o word_n concern_v cartwright_n dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 263._o now_o come_v cartwright_n on_o the_o stage_n on_o which_o he_o act_v more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n he_o come_v from_o geneva_n become_v more_o practical_a or_o pragmatical_a rather_o condemn_v the_o vocation_n of_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n archdeacon_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o observation_n of_o our_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o buzz_v these_o conceit_n into_o the_o head_n of_o many_o young_a preacher_n and_o scholar_n of_o the_o university_n he_o draw_v after_o he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o disciple_n and_o follower_n among_o who_o he_o prevail_v so_o far_o by_o his_o secret_a practice_n but_o much_o more_o by_o a_o sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v on_o a_o sunday_n morning_n in_o the_o college-chappel_n that_o in_o the_o afternoon_n all_o the_o fellow_n and_o scholar_n throw_v aside_o their_o surplice_n which_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o house_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o wear_v and_o go_v to_o the_o divine_a service_n only_o in_o their_o gown_n and_o cap_n but_o he_o not_o content_a with_o that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o college_n put_v up_o his_o disciple_n into_o all_o the_o pulpit_n in_o the_o university_n where_o he_o and_o they_o inveigh_v most_o bitter_o against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n and_o deacon_n the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o rite_n thereof_o thus_o dr._n heylyn_n chap._n xix_o of_o their_o labour_a to_o destroy_v episcopal_a government_n and_o of_o their_o erect_v a_o presbytery_n dr._n heylyn_n pag._n 271._o the_o english_a puritan_n have_v hitherto_o maintain_v their_o quarrel_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o calvin_n the_o sauciness_n of_o knox_n the_o bold_a activity_n of_o beza_n and_o the_o interpose_v of_o some_o foreign_a divine_n who_o name_n be_v great_a in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o reformation_n but_o now_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o try_v it_o out_o by_o their_o proper_a valour_n and_o to_o make_v no_o other_o use_n of_o they_o than_o as_o auxiliary_n and_o reserve_v hitherto_o they_o have_v appear_v only_o against_o cap_n and_o surplice_n and_o suchlike_a thing_n but_o now_o they_o be_v resolve_v to_o venture_v on_o the_o episcopal_a government_n and_o to_o endeavour_v the_o erect_v of_o the_o presbyterian_a as_o time_n and_o opportunity_n shall_v make_v way_n unto_o it_o among_o which_o undertaker_n none_o more_o eminent_a because_o none_o more_o violent_a than_o cartwright_n he_o and_o his_o complice_n frequent_o handle_v such_o point_n as_o concern_v the_o discipline_n many_o motion_n be_v make_v and_o some_o conclusion_n settle_v in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o but_o more_o particular_o it_o be_v resolve_v upon_o the_o question_n that_o for_o as_o much_o as_o divers_a book_n have_v be_v write_v and_o sundry_a petiâ—…ions_n exhibit_v to_o her_o majesty_n the_o parliament_n and_o their_o lordship_n to_o little_a purpose_n every_o man_n shall_v therefore_o labour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a â—…o_o bring_v the_o reformation_n into_o the_o church_n it_o be_v also_o then_o and_o there_o resolve_v that_o for_o the_o better_a bring_v on_o of_o the_o say_v holy_a discipline_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o as_o well_o public_o as_o private_o teach_v it_o but_o by_o little_a and_o little_a as_o well_o as_o possible_o they_o may_v draw_v the_o same_o into_o practice_n according_a to_o which_o resolution_n a_o presbytery_n be_v erect_v on_o the_o twenty_o of_o november_n in_o the_o year_n 1572._o at_o a_o small_a village_n in_o surrey_n call_v wandsworth_n a_o place_n convenient_o situate_v for_o the_o london_n brethren_n as_o stand_v near_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o thames_n but_o four_o mile_n from_o the_o city_n and_o more_o retire_v and_o out_o of_o sight_n than_o any_o of_o their_o own_o church_n about_o the_o town_n the_o first_o establishment_n they_o endorse_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o order_n of_o wandsworth_n in_o which_o the_o elder_n name_n be_v agree_v on_o the_o manner_n of_o election_n declare_v the_o approver_n of_o they_o mention_v their_o office_n agree_v on_o also_o and_o describe_v sir_n christopher_n hatton_n be_v
that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n which_o this_o nation_n have_v desert_v in_o these_o change_n of_o religion_n be_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o those_o apostolical_a man_n that_o convert_v the_o saxon_n our_o predecessor_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o this_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o many_o learned_a protestant_n themselves_o which_o be_v so_o it_o must_v necessary_o be_v grant_v that_o we_o have_v as_o much_o certainty_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n as_o we_o have_v of_o any_o other_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n in_o christianity_n since_o they_o be_v all_o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o the_o same_o miracle_n that_o first_o make_v we_o christian_n so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v now_o find_v to_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a all_o the_o other_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o christianity_n must_v be_v so_o likewise_o since_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o testimony_n to_o wit_n the_o miracle_n that_o be_v then_o wrought_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o apostolical_a man_n that_o deliver_v they_o to_o we_o now_o for_o warrant_v of_o what_o i_o have_v here_o say_v concern_v this_o beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o st._n gregory_n write_n liturgy_n ritual_a missal_n etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o the_o ancient_a ecclesiastical_a history_n especial_o of_o england_n and_o the_o synod_n ancient_o assemble_v in_o this_o nation_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a protestant_n as_o humfrâ—…y_v fulk_n the_o centuriator_n of_o magdeburg_n etc._n etc._n who_o word_n describe_v the_o religion_n bring_v into_o england_n by_o st._n gregory_n and_o st._n augustin_n the_o benedictin_a monk_n be_v these_o they_o bring_v in_o say_v they_o altar_n holy_a vestment_n image_n chalice_n candlestick_n censor_n sacred_a vessel_n holy-water_n and_o sprinkle_v with_o it_o relic_n and_o the_o translation_n of_o they_o 333._o dedication_n of_o church_n with_o the_o bone_n and_o ash_n of_o dead_a man_n consecration_n of_o altar_n of_o chalice_n of_o corporeal_n of_o baptismal_a font_n of_o chrism_n of_o oil_n of_o church_n by_o use_v sprinkle_v of_o holy-water_n celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n use_v of_o the_o archiepiscopal_a pall_n in_o the_o solemnize_n of_o the_o mass_n book_n of_o roman_a ritual_n and_o a_o burden_n of_o ceremony_n freewill_n merit_n and_o justification_n by_o work_n penance_n satisfaction_n purgatory_n single-life_n of_o priest_n public_a invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o worship_n of_o they_o veneration_n of_o image_n exorcism_n indulgence_n vow_n monachism_n transubstantiation_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a exercise_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o his_o primacy_n over_o all_o church_n in_o a_o word_n the_o remain_a chaos_n as_o these_o zealous_a reformer_n be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o of_o popish_a superstition_n here_o you_o have_v have_v it_o clear_o confess_v by_o these_o protestant_n that_o these_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o those_o that_o first_o convert_v our_o predecessor_n the_o saxon_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v yourself_o a_o judge_n whether_o these_o man_n do_v with_o justice_n and_o reason_n call_v the_o say_a doctrine_n and_o practice_n superstition_n and_o withal_o by_o this_o you_o may_v further_o perceive_v how_o unjust_a all_o the_o chopping_n and_o change_n in_o religion_n have_v be_v which_o have_v be_v relate_v to_o you_o in_o this_o book_n and_o moreover_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o by_o these_o proceed_n we_o have_v renounce_v our_o right_n and_o make_v ourselves_o uncapable_a of_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o christianity_n since_o if_o those_o who_o first_o bring_v we_o the_o news_n of_o it_o and_o convert_v we_o to_o it_o bring_v such_o a_o mass_n of_o superstition_n with_o it_o as_o protestant_n be_v please_v to_o call_v they_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a we_o can_v be_v certain_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n they_o teach_v we_o thus_o we_o may_v see_v how_o unjust_a we_o have_v be_v to_o ourselves_o in_o pretend_v these_o reformation_n of_o religion_n now_o yet_o further_o to_o manifest_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o this_o nation_n in_o have_v thus_o desert_v its_o mother-church_n i_o will_v here_o annex_v some_o other_o additional_a chapter_n to_o make_v this_o appear_v chap._n ii_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n evident_o convince_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o such_o as_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n saint_n paul_n say_v rom._n 16._o 17._o i_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n observe_v those_o who_o make_v schism_n and_o scandal_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o avoid_v they_o for_o such_o man_n serve_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o kind_a speech_n and_o benediction_n seduce_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a annotation_n st._n paul_n here_o careful_o warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o seditious_a sower_n of_o sect_n and_o dissension_n in_o religion_n and_o this_o ever_o to_o be_v the_o mark_n to_o know_v they_o by_o to_o wit_n if_o they_o teach_v or_o move_v they_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v at_o their_o conversion_n not_o bid_v they_o to_o examine_v the_o case_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o by_o their_o first_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n deliver_v to_o they_o before_o they_o have_v or_o do_v read_v any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o his_o say_n that_o such_o seducer_n serve_v their_o own_o belly_n do_v evident_o manifest_a that_o howsoever_o heretic_n pretend_v in_o word_n and_o external_a show_n of_o their_o sheeps-coat_n to_o preach_v the_o truth_n yet_o indeed_o they_o seek_v but_o after_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o by_o the_o apostle_n own_o testimony_n here_o we_o be_v warrant_v so_o to_o judge_v of_o they_o as_o of_o man_n that_o indeed_o have_v no_o religion_n nor_o conscience_n now_o to_o manifest_v how_o much_o such_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v he_o write_v thus_o to_o titus_n tit._n 3._o 10._o 11._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o a_o one_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o judgement_n annotation_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v that_o not_o every_o one_o who_o err_v in_o religion_n be_v a_o heretic_n but_o he_o only_o that_o after_o the_o church_n determination_n wilful_o and_o stubborn_o stand_v in_o his_o false_a opinion_n not_o yield_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o council_n or_o to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n therein_o tâ—…y_o say_v st._n augustin_n epist._n 162._o that_o defend_v their_o opinion_n although_o they_o be_v false_a and_o erroneous_a with_o no_o stubborness_n nor_o obstinacy_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o themselves_o do_v not_o broach_v by_o bold_a presumption_n but_o receive_v they_o of_o their_o deceive_a parent_n and_o do_v seek_v the_o truth_n wary_o and_o careful_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v reform_v if_o they_o find_v it_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v repute_v heretic_n and_o again_o lib._n 18._o de_fw-fr civitat_fw-la dei_fw-la cap._n 11._o they_o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n hold_v any_o unsound_a or_o erroneous_a opinion_n if_o be_v admonish_v to_o be_v of_o a_o right_n and_o sound_a opinion_n they_o resist_v obstinate_o and_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o pestiferous_a opinion_n but_o persist_v in_o defence_n of_o they_o be_v thereby_o become_v heretic_n and_o go_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v account_v for_o enemy_n that_o exercise_v we_o to_o wit_n by_o dispute_v against_o they_o again_o lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr baptism_n cont_n donatist_n cap._n 16._o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n that_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o catholic_n faith_n be_v make_v plain_a and_o manifest_a to_o he_o have_v rather_o resist_v it_o and_o choose_v that_o which_o himself_o hold_v and_o in_o divers_a place_n he_o declare_v that_o st._n cyprian_n though_o he_o hold_v a_o error_n yet_o be_v no_o heretic_n because_o he_o will_v not_o defend_v it_o after_o a_o general_n council_n have_v declare_v it_o to_o be_v erroneous_a lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr bapt._n cap._n 4._o so_o possidonius_fw-la in_o the_o life_n of_o st._n augustin_n vit._n august_n cap._n 18._o report_n how_o after_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a to_o wit_n that_o pelagius_n his_o opinion_n be_v heretical_a all_o man_n esteem_v pelagius_n a_o heretic_n and_o the_o emperor_n make_v law_n against_o he_o as_o against_o a_o heretic_n again_o st._n augustin_n say_v lib._n de_fw-fr utilit_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 1._o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n in_o my_o opinion_n that_o for_o some_o temporal_a commodity_n and_o special_o for_o his_o glory_n and_o
never_o be_v crown_v thus_o st._n cyprian_n now_o concern_v the_o supereminent_a power_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n as_o to_o the_o excommunication_n of_o heretic_n and_o of_o the_o effect_n thereof_o st._n jerom_n epist._n ad_fw-la heliodorum_n cap._n 7._o have_v these_o remarkable_a word_n god_n forbid_v say_v he_o i_o shall_v speak_v sinistrous_o of_o they_o who_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o degree_n make_v christ_n body_n with_o their_o holy_a mouth_n by_o who_o we_o be_v make_v christian_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n judge_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n who_o in_o sobriety_n and_o chastity_n have_v the_o keep_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n to_o wit_n his_o church_n and_o a_o little_a after_o they_o may_v deliver_v i_o up_o to_o satan_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o my_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o in_o the_o old_a law_n whosoever_o be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o priest_n be_v either_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n and_o so_o stone_v of_o the_o people_n or_o lay_v down_o his_o neck_n to_o the_o sword_n expiate_v his_o offence_n by_o his_o blood_n but_o now_o the_o disobedient_a be_v cut_v off_o with_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n or_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v tear_v by_o the_o furious_a mouth_n of_o devil_n thus_o st._n jerom._n the_o church_n practice_n in_o this_o be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o where_o have_v exhort_v timothy_n to_o preserve_v his_o faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n he_o present_o add_v which_o certain_a repel_v have_v make_v shipwreck_n about_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v of_o their_o faith_n of_o who_o be_v hymenaeus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v to_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v now_o to_o prevent_v our_o be_v seduce_v by_o heretic_n st._n paul_n say_v 2_o tim._n 3._o 1._o and_o this_o know_v you_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n shall_v approach_v perilous_a time_n and_o man_n shall_v be_v lover_n of_o themselves_o covetous_a haughty_a proud_a blasphemous_a not_o obedient_a to_o their_o parent_n unkind_a wicked_a without_o affection_n without_o peace_n accuser_n incontinent_a unmerciful_a without_o benignity_n traitor_n stubborn_a puff_v up_o and_o lover_n of_o voluptuousness_n more_o than_o of_o god_n have_v a_o appearance_n indeed_o of_o piety_n but_o deny_v the_o virtue_n thereof_o and_o these_o avoid_v for_o these_o be_v they_o that_o crafty_o enter_v into_o house_n and_o lead_v captive_a silly_a woman_n lade_v with_o sin_n which_o be_v lead_v with_o divers_a desire_n always_o learning_n and_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o jannus_n and_o jambres_n resist_v moses_n so_o these_o also_o resist_v the_o truth_n man_n corrupt_v in_o mind_n reprobate_a concern_v the_o faith_n but_o they_o shall_v prosper_v no_o further_o for_o their_o folly_n shall_v be_v manifest_a to_o all_o as_o they_o also_o be_v all_o these_o word_n st._n cyprian_n epist._n 55._o num._n 3._o expound_v of_o such_o as_o by_o pride_n and_o disobedience_n resist_v god_n priest_n let_v no_o faithful_a man_n say_v he_o that_o keep_v in_o mind_n our_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n marvel_v if_o he_o see_v in_o the_o latter_a time_n some_o proud_a and_o stubborn_a fellow_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n priest_n go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n or_o impugn_v the_o same_o when_o both_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o apostle_n foretell_v we_o that_o such_o shall_v be_v now_o one_o reason_n why_o the_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o heresy_n be_v so_o great_a a_o crime_n be_v because_o the_o church_n be_v always_o preserve_v from_o error_n by_o the_o privilege_n of_o christ_n presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assistance_n of_o our_o lord_n promise_v and_o prayer_n of_o which_o see_v st._n augustin_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o the_o 118_o psalm_n conc._n 13._o ne_fw-fr auferas_fw-la de_fw-fr ore_fw-la meo_fw-la verbum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la usque_fw-la quâque_fw-la where_o he_o write_v admirable_o of_o this_o matter_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o these_o word_n of_o lactantius_n be_v very_o remarkable_a it_o be_v the_o catholic_n church_n only_a that_o keep_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v the_o house_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n into_o which_o if_o a_o man_n enter_v not_o or_o from_o which_o if_o any_o man_n go_v out_o he_o be_v a_o alien_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n no_o man_n must_v by_o obstinate_a contention_n flatter_v himself_o for_o it_o stand_v upon_o life_n and_o salvation_n st._n cyprian_a epist._n 55._o ad_fw-la cornel._n num._n 3._o say_v the_o church_n never_o depart_v from_o that_o which_o she_o once_o have_v know_v and_o st._n irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o a_o rich_a treasury_n all_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n to_o recite_v all_o that_o the_o father_n say_v of_o this_o matter_n all_o count_a it_o a_o most_o pernicious_a absurdity_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v err_v in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n st._n john_n the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 2._o 18._o say_v little_a child_n it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n and_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o antichrist_n come_v now_o there_o be_v become_v many_o antichrist_n whereby_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o last_o hour_n they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o st._n cyprian_n upon_o this_o place_n write_v thus_o epist._n 76._o num._n 1._o ad_fw-la magnum_fw-la the_o holy_a apostle_n st._n john_n do_v not_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o one_o heresy_n or_o schism_n and_o another_o nor_o mean_v any_o sort_n that_o especial_o separate_v themselves_o but_o general_o call_v all_o without_o exception_n antichrist_n that_o be_v adversary_n to_o the_o church_n or_o be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o same_o and_o a_o little_a after_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o be_v here_o call_v antichrist_n that_o have_v sever_v themselves_o from_o the_o charity_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n concern_v st._n peter_n supremacy_n or_o charge_v of_o the_o whole_a church_n from_o which_o heretic_n separate_v themselves_o st._n cyprian_n write_v thus_o lib._n de_fw-la unitat._n ecclesiae_fw-la to_o peter_n say_v he_o our_o lord_n after_o his_o resurrection_n say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o build_v his_o church_n upon_o he_o alone_o and_o to_o he_o he_o give_v the_o charge_n of_o feed_v his_o sheep_n for_o although_o after_o his_o resurrection_n he_o give_v his_o power_n alike_o to_o all_o say_v as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o i_o send_v you_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o you_o remit_v to_o any_o their_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v remit_v etc._n etc._n yet_o to_o manifest_a unity_n he_o constitute_v one_o chair_n and_o so_o dispose_v by_o his_o authority_n that_o unity_n shall_v have_v origin_n of_o one_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o which_o peter_n be_v in_o equal_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n but_o the_o beginning_n come_v of_o unity_n the_o primacy_n be_v give_v to_o peter_n that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v show_v to_o be_v one_o and_o one_o chair_n st._n chrysostom_n also_o say_v thus_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr sacerdot_n why_o do_v our_o lord_n shed_v his_o blood_n true_o to_o redeem_v those_o sheep_n the_o cure_n of_o which_o he_o commit_v both_o to_o peter_n and_o also_o to_o his_o successor_n and_o a_o little_a after_o christ_n will_v have_v peter_n endow_v with_o such_o authority_n and_o to_o be_v far_o above_o all_o his_o other_o apostle_n for_o he_o say_v peter_n do_v thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o all_o these_o do_v whereupon_o our_o master_n may_v have_v infer_v if_o you_o love_v i_o peter_z use_v much_o fast_n sleep_v on_o the_o hard_a floor_n watch_n much_o be_v a_o patron_n to_o the_o oppress_a a_o father_n to_o orphan_n and_o husband_n to_o widow_n but_o omit_v all_o these_o thing_n he_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n for_o all_o the_o other_o virtue_n certain_o may_v be_v do_v easy_o by_o many_o subject_n not_o only_o man_n but_o also_o woman_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o commit_v the_o charge_n of_o many_o soul_n all_o womenkind_n must_v needs_o give_v place_n to_o the_o burden_n and_o greatness_n thereof_o and_o a_o great_a number_n of_o man_n also_o st._n gregory_n likewise_o lib._n 4._o epist._n 76_o write_v thus_o it_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o man_n say_v he_o that_o ever_o read_v the_o gospel_n that_o by_o our_o lord_n mouth_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n
for_o so_o many_o age_n forsake_v his_o church_n and_o leave_v she_o in_o a_o error_n again_o the_o beauty_n and_o splendour_n of_o that_o church_n their_o solemn_a service_n the_o stateliness_n and_o magnificence_n of_o their_o hierarchy_n their_o name_n of_o catholic_n which_o they_o claim_v as_o their_o own_o due_a and_o to_o concern_v no_o other_o sect_n of_o christianity_n the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o doctrine_n the_o continual_a succession_n of_o their_o bishop_n their_o immediate_a derivation_n from_o the_o apostle_n their_o title_n to_o succeed_v st._n peter_n who_o personal_a prerogative_n be_v so_o great_a the_o honourable_a expression_n concern_v this_o church_n from_o many_o eminent_a bishop_n of_o other_o inferior_a see_v which_o be_v old_a record_n have_v obtain_v a_o credibility_n the_o multitude_n and_o variety_n of_o people_n which_o be_v of_o their_o persuasion_n apparent_a consent_n with_o elder_a age_n in_o matter_n doctrinal_a the_o advantage_n which_o be_v derive_v to_o they_o by_o retain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ancient_a time_n the_o great_a consent_n one_o part_n with_o another_o in_o that_o which_o they_o affirm_v to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la the_o great_a difference_n which_o be_v commence_v among_o their_o adversary_n abuse_v the_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v unto_o a_o very_a great_a licentiousness_n their_o happiness_n in_o be_v instrumental_a in_o convert_v divers_a nation_n the_o advantage_n of_o monarchical_a government_n and_o the_o benefit_n which_o they_o daily_o enjoy_v by_o it_o the_o piety_n and_o the_o austerity_n of_o their_o religious_a order_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o single_a life_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o bishop_n the_o riches_n of_o their_o church_n the_o severity_n of_o their_o fast_n and_o other_o their_o exterior_a observance_n the_o great_a reputation_n of_o their_o bishop_n for_o faith_n and_o sanctity_n the_o know_a holiness_n of_o some_o of_o those_o person_n who_o institutes_n the_o religious_a person_n do_v now_o imitate_v and_o follow_v their_o miracle_n the_o casualty_n and_o accident_n that_o have_v happen_v to_o many_o of_o their_o adversary_n the_o oblique_a act_n and_o indirect_a proceed_n of_o some_o of_o those_o who_o have_v depart_v from_o they_o and_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n the_o name_n of_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_a which_o they_o fasten_v upon_o all_o that_o disagree_v from_o they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o dr._n taylor_n see_v the_o learned_a grotius_n declare_v the_o impossibility_n of_o unite_n christian_n into_o one_o body_n but_o by_o their_o adhere_n to_o the_o roman_a see_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n say_v grotius_n in_o his_o first_o reply_n to_o rivet_n ad_fw-la artic._n 7._o that_o such_o as_o differ_v in_o opinion_n among_o catholic_n remain_v in_o the_o same_o body_n not_o break_v communion_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o dissension_n happen_v among_o protestant_n they_o can_v thus_o compose_v dispute_n and_o opposition_n although_o they_o speak_v much_o of_o fraternal_a love_n now_o he_o that_o shall_v examine_v this_o well_o will_v find_v how_o much_o force_n and_o power_n there_o be_v in_o the_o primacy_n thus_o he_o this_o bring_v to_o mind_v that_o say_n of_o st._n jerom_n concern_v st._n peter_n primacy_n wherefore_o among_o the_o twelve_o one_o be_v choose_v that_o a_o head_n be_v constitute_v and_o appoint_v all_o occasion_n of_o schism_n may_v be_v take_v away_o hieronym_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 14._o advers._fw-la jovinian_a now_o again_o the_o same_o grotius_n in_o the_o close_a of_o his_o last_o reply_n to_o rivet_n write_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n write_v thus_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o grotius_n have_v always_o wish_v for_o a_o restitution_n and_o reunite_a of_o christian_n into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n he_o be_v sometime_o of_o opinion_n that_o this_o may_v have_v be_v begin_v by_o a_o conjunction_n or_o union_n of_o protestant_n among_o themselves_o but_o he_o afterward_o discern_v that_o this_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v effect_v because_o beside_o that_o most_o of_o all_o the_o calvinist_n be_v total_o averse_a from_o any_o such_o peace_n or_o union_n protestant_n be_v not_o associate_v or_o unite_v under_o any_o common_a ecclesiastical_a government_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o diverse_a part_n of_o they_o can_v be_v collect_v into_o one_o body_n and_o withal_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o they_o must_v necessary_o still_o divide_v into_o more_o new_a sect_n or_o part_n wherefore_o grotius_n now_o plain_o see_v and_o judge_n as_o likewise_o many_o other_o with_o he_o that_o protestant_n can_v never_o be_v unite_v among_o themselves_o unless_o they_o be_v join_v with_o those_o that_o adhere_v to_o the_o roman_a see_v without_o which_o no_o common_a government_n can_v be_v expect_v in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o he_o wish_v that_o the_o division_n and_o separation_n which_o have_v be_v make_v and_o likewise_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o may_v be_v take_v away_o now_o among_o these_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n can_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o one_o cause_n even_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o melancthon_n himself_o who_o think_v that_o premacy_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o retain_v and_o preserve_v of_o unity_n thus_o grotius_n concering_n the_o unite_n all_o christians_n by_o their_o adhere_n to_o the_o roman_a see_n see_v doctor_n field_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o book_n of_o the_o church_n recommend_v the_o end_n all_o dispute_n in_o religion_n by_o a_o lawful_a church-authority_n see_v say_v he_o the_o controversy_n in_o religion_n in_o our_o time_n be_v grow_v in_o number_n so_o many_o and_o in_o matter_n so_o intricate_a that_o few_o have_v time_n and_o leisure_n few_o strength_n of_o understanding_n to_o examine_v they_o what_o remain_v for_o man_n desirous_a of_o satisfaction_n in_o thing_n of_o such_o consequence_n but_o diligent_o to_o search_v out_o which_o among_o all_o the_o society_n of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o bless_a company_n of_o holy_a one_o that_o household_n of_o faith_n that_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n which_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n that_o so_o he_o may_v embrace_v her_o communion_n follow_v her_o direction_n and_o rest_n in_o her_o judgement_n thus_o dr._n field_n in_o like_a manner_n dr._n hammond_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o heresy_n sect._n 13._o num._n 2_o 3._o speak_v thus_o of_o the_o christian_n security_n from_o the_o divine_a providence_n in_o his_o adherance_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o church_n authority_n if_o we_o consider_v say_v he_o god_n great_a wise_a and_o constant_a providence_n and_o care_v over_o his_o church_n his_o desire_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o in_o order_n to_o that_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o necessary_a truth_n his_o promise_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o faithful_a servant_n to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o they_o be_v able_a nor_o permit_v scandal_n and_o false_a teacher_n to_o prevail_v to_o the_o seduce_a of_o the_o very_a elect_n his_o most_o pious_a godly_a servant_n if_o i_o say_v we_o consider_v these_o and_o some_o other_o suchlike_a general_n promise_v of_o scripture_n wherein_o this_o question_n about_o the_o errability_n of_o council_n seem_v to_o be_v concern_v we_o shall_v have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v never_o suffer_v all_o christian_n to_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o temptation_n as_o it_o must_v be_v in_o case_n the_o whole_a representative_a of_o the_o church_n shall_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o therein_o find_v approbation_n and_o reception_n among_o all_o those_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n diffuse_v which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o council_n thus_o he_o see_v also_o his_o commentary_n on_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v ephes._n 4._o 12._o to_o have_v give_v not_o only_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o be_v bishop_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o compact_n the_o saint_n into_o a_o church_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n confirm_v and_o continue_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o like_a child_n carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o dectrin_n and_o so_o again_o when_o heresy_n come_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v every_o where_o apparent_a by_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n that_o the_o only_a way_n of_o avoid_v error_n and_o danger_n be_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o communion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o whosoever_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o from_o that_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n keep_v by_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v corrupt_v thus_o far_o dr._n hammond_n see_v doctor_n jackson_n on_o the_o
creed_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o pag._n 165._o sundry_a say_v he_o in_o profession_n protestant_n in_o eagerness_n of_o opposition_n to_o the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a pastor_n must_v then_o only_o be_v believe_v then_o only_o obey_v when_o they_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o evident_a and_o express_a law_n of_o god_n make_v evident_a to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o must_v believe_v and_o obey_v they_o and_o this_o in_o one_o word_n be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o obedience_n unto_o who_o doubtless_o god_n by_o his_o word_n have_v give_v some_o special_a authority_n and_o right_o to_o exact_v some_o peculiar_a obedience_n of_o their_o flock_n now_o if_o the_o pastor_n be_v then_o only_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o he_o bring_v evident_a commission_n out_o of_o scripture_n for_o those_o particular_n unto_o which_o he_o demand_v belief_n or_o obedience_n what_o obedience_n do_v man_n perform_v to_o he_o more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o for_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o can_v show_v we_o the_o express_a undoubted_a command_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v obey_v of_o all_o but_o whilst_o it_o be_v thus_o obey_v it_o only_o not_o he_o that_o show_v it_o unto_o we_o be_v obey_v and_o if_o this_o be_v all_o the_o obedience_n that_o i_o owe_v unto_o other_o i_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o believe_v or_o obey_v any_o other_o man_n than_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v or_o believe_v i_o the_o flock_n no_o more_o bind_v to_o obey_v the_o pastor_n than_o the_o pastor_n the_o flock_n yet_o certain_o god_n who_o have_v set_v kingdom_n in_o order_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o such_o confusion_n in_o the_o spiritual_a regiment_n of_o his_o church_n thus_o doctor_n jackson_n tie_v all_o to_o obedience_n or_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n see_v last_o doctor_n ferne._n pag._n 48._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v a_o society_n or_o company_n under_o a_o regiment_n discipline_n and_o government_n and_o the_o member_n constitute_v that_o society_n be_v either_o person_n teach_v guide_v and_o govern_v or_o person_n teach_v guide_v govern_v and_o this_o in_o order_n to_o preserve_v all_o in_o unity_n and_o to_o advance_v every_o member_n of_o this_o visible_a society_n to_o a_o effectual_a and_o real_a participation_n of_o grace_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o therefore_o upon_o no_o less_o account_n be_v obedience_n due_a unto_o they_o ephes._n 4._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 16._o and_o heb._n 13._o 17._o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n matth._n 18._o 17._o thus_o doctor_n ferne._n now_o in_o confirmation_n of_o what_o have_v be_v here_o say_v by_o these_o protestant_n concern_v obedience_n to_o church-authority_n see_v st._n augustin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la of_o the_o benefit_n of_o believe_v the_o church_n write_v to_o his_o friend_n honoratus_n lead_v away_o by_o many_o extravagant_a manichaean_n dotage_n advise_v he_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o church-authority_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v he_o more_o easy_a than_o not_o only_o to_o say_v but_o also_o to_o think_v or_o conceive_v that_o we_o have_v find_v out_o the_o truth_n but_o in_o reality_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a aug._n de_fw-fr utilitat_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 10._o and_o chap._n 12._o who_o be_v there_o but_o even_o of_o a_o mean_a capacity_n that_o do_v not_o plain_o see_v it_o to_o be_v more_o secure_a for_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o profound_o know_v in_o divine_a matter_n to_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o wise_a than_o to_o rely_v upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n for_o if_o this_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v observe_v in_o lesser_a matter_n as_o in_o merchandize_v tilling_n of_o ground_n etc._n etc._n certain_o much_o more_o in_o concern_v of_o religion_n for_o human_a affair_n be_v far_o more_o easy_o understand_v than_o the_o divine_a thing_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v more_o sacred_a and_o sublime_a as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o reverence_v and_o esteem_v by_o we_o so_o the_o danger_n and_o offence_n be_v great_a if_o we_o fail_v in_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o they_o and_o chap._n 17._o he_o argue_v thus_o if_o every_o discipline_n although_o never_o so_o mean_a and_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v require_v a_o master_n or_o teacher_n what_o can_v be_v a_o more_o temerarious_a pride_n than_o not_o to_o learn_v the_o book_n of_o the_o divine_a sacrament_n or_o mystery_n from_o the_o interpreter_n of_o they_o and_o chap._n 7._o no_o man_n that_o be_v not_o a_o poet_n presume_v to_o read_v terence_n without_o a_o master_n and_o will_v you_o venture_v upon_o the_o read_n of_o those_o book_n which_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o almost_o all_o mankind_n be_v account_v holy_a and_o full_a of_o divine_a mystery_n and_o presume_v to_o give_v a_o judgement_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o without_o a_o master_n and_o chap._n 16._o he_o thus_o go_v on_o since_o it_o be_v so_o difficult_a a_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n do_v you_o think_v that_o all_o man_n be_v capable_a of_o comprehend_v the_o reason_n which_o be_v produce_v to_o guide_v man_n mind_n to_o this_o divine_a knowledge_n thus_o he_o to_o induce_v his_o friend_n honoratus_n in_o such_o divine_a matter_n to_o yield_v the_o guidance_n of_o himself_o to_o church-authority_n and_o then_o the_o church_n authority_n he_o will_v have_v he_o submit_v to_o he_o describe_v thus_o chap._n 17._o which_o church_n say_v he_o have_v obtain_v supreme_a authority_n from_o the_o apostolic_a see_v by_o a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n heretic_n in_o vain_a bark_n against_o it_o who_o be_v last_o condemn_v partly_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o people_n partly_o by_o the_o gravity_n or_o authority_n of_o council_n and_o partly_o also_o by_o the_o majesty_n or_o greatness_n of_o miracle_n now_o not_o to_o submit_v to_o this_o authority_n be_v the_o height_n of_o impiety_n or_o a_o precipitant_a arrogancy_n for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n of_o obtain_v wisdom_n and_o salvation_n but_o by_o faith_n prepare_v and_o dispose_v reason_n what_o can_v more_o manifest_v our_o ingratitude_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o divine_a aid_n and_o assistance_n than_o to_o make_v it_o our_o endeavour_n to_o resist_v the_o forementioned_a authority_n last_o he_o conclude_v with_o he_o thus_o chap._n ii_o if_o now_o you_o have_v be_v sufficient_o toss_v and_o weary_v out_o with_o variety_n of_o dispute_n and_o desire_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o they_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n or_o the_o way_n of_o catholic_n discipline_n which_o his_o derive_v from_o christ_n himself_o to_o we_o by_o his_o apostle_n and_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o channel_n of_o succession_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o st._n augustin_n concern_v the_o security_n of_o adhere_v to_o church-authority_n now_o because_o in_o the_o precedent_n historical_a collection_n there_o be_v so_o often_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o great_a contest_v that_o happen_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n supper_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o give_v some_o satisfaction_n and_o to_o settle_v man_n mind_n in_o the_o true_a notion_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n chap._n viii_o what_o way_n the_o church_n have_v make_v use_n of_o to_o settle_v man_n mind_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n or_o our_o lord_n last_o supper_n to_o make_v this_o appear_v more_o full_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o brief_a relation_n of_o the_o past_a proceed_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o dispute_n concern_v the_o real_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o substantial_a conversion_n of_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n this_o real_a presence_n and_o substantial_a conversion_n berengarius_fw-la and_o some_o follower_n of_o his_o long_a ago_o deny_v who_o be_v complain_v of_o two_o council_n be_v call_v one_o after_o another_o at_o rome_n and_o verseilis_n anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 1050._o berengarius_fw-la summon_v and_o he_o not_o appear_v his_o heterodox_n opinion_n be_v condemn_v he_o according_a to_o the_o now_o protestant_a ground_n think_v his_o a_o doctrine_n of_o great_a consequence_n and_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o two_o council_n a_o manifest_a error_n and_o that_o himself_o have_v manifest_a scripture_n and_o demonstration_n against_o it_o judge_v himself_o free_v from_o the_o obedience_n of_o silence_n or_o noncontradiction_n of_o these_o council_n and_o so_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n public_o justify_v his_o tenent_n desire_v a_o reverse_v by_o some_o new_a